BSI430 
 ,8.J54 
 
The Latinity of the Vulgate 
 Psalter 
 
 By the 
 
 REV. JOHN J. JEPSON, S.S. 
 
 A DISSERTATION 
 
 In partial fulfillment of the requirements for the 
 
 degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the 
 
 Faculty of Letters. 
 
 CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF AMERICA 
 
 1915 
 
The Latlnity of the Vulgate Psalter 
 
 This dissertation is a study of the Latinity of the Vulgate 
 Psalter with a view to determine its similarity to and its variance 
 from classic Latin. In the impossibility of measuring it with 
 every author of the classic period, which would be necessary for 
 the perfect placing of the Vulgate Latin, the style of Cicero, 
 representing the highest development of the language, has been 
 assumed as the norm of comparison. 
 
 Each word has been studied in itself and in its relation to the 
 sentence, and the findings set forth in a paragraph under the verse 
 in which the word makes its first appearance. To this paragraph 
 reference is made when the word is met in later verses. The 
 comment on the word shows its current meaning and its literary 
 standing, also its syntactical peculiarities, supported or contrasted 
 by citations from Cicero or by a note on the influence affecting 
 the construction. In the marginal column are given abbreviations 
 to enable one to learn at a glance the literary standing of the word 
 or construction. 
 
 Such study has been carried to the conclusion of the first 
 book of the Hebrew Psalter (psalms I-XL), totaling 635 verses 
 and perhaps iioo separate discussions of words. In a Summary 
 are gathered into groups the verbal and syntactical peculiarities of 
 these forty psalms. 
 
 This detailed study shows that more than two-thirds of the 
 words are purely Ciceronian and fully four-fifths are broadly 
 classic. There are forty foreign words, ten of which are found 
 in classic authors ; fifty-three words rarely used in classic authors, 
 four of these not by Cicero; eighteen words are ante-classic; 
 forty-eight are poetic words which entered prose diction in post- 
 Augustan days; twenty-three are words which first appeared in 
 Augustan days ; thirty-three are words coined after the Augustan 
 period ; fifty-two words coined or introduced by later writers ; and 
 one hundred and thirty-four words are in Cicero with difference 
 of meaning. There are sixteen words which are found in the 
 Vulgate only in these forty psalms. 
 
 Variations from Cicero's use are, however, far more nu- 
 merous and striking. This fact is manifest A) in the use of 
 the preposition: It is many times redundant; one functions for 
 another; prepositional phrases appear for i) adverbs, 2) 
 adjectives, 3) simple cases, 4) clauses, 5) simple prepositions, 
 6) to form comparisons ; and, contrariwise, simple cases do duty 
 for prepositional phrases. 
 
iv THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 B) in the use of verbs: They appear with government at 
 variance with Cicero's; a nominative-clause is used seven times 
 for an object-clause; transitive verbs are used mtransitively ; 
 the passive for reflexive ; the present participle is many times used 
 as a clause of characterization, or for a finite form which is 
 readily determined by the finite form in an adjacent parallel 
 clause As for mood, the gerund appears for a finite clause with 
 its subject in the accusative case; the indicative and subjunctive 
 appear in parallel grouping of clauses; the infinitive is used for a 
 purpose-clause; verbs are used to express adverb-relations As 
 for tense the precision of the classic usage fails occasionally m 
 sequence;' in three instances the auxiliary of the future-perfect 
 is "fuero"; and in general the tense system is a copy of the 
 Hebrew There are compound for simple verbs, and verbs in 
 certain classical phrases are displaced by others ; in some condi- 
 tional sentences the condition is made manifest simply by the 
 reversal of the main and the conditional clauses. The negative 
 imperative expressed by the modal "nolle" is rare; there are 
 negatives with "non" instead of "ne", and with a present and 
 perfect subjunctive; there is no ablative absolute. There are also 
 independent words and phrases, obscure clauses, and pleonasms 
 and repetitions. 
 
 C) in the use of substantives: They serve for i) ad- 
 jectives, 2) clauses, 3) adverbs, 4) pronouns; abstract nouns 
 appear for concrete, and with verbs to render adverbs ; "anima" 
 with a possessive pronoun does duty, as in Hebrew, for a 
 personal pronoun. 
 
 D) in the use of the adjective: There are late formations; 
 some function as substantives; comparison is expressed by i) 
 a positive and "super", 2) by a comparative and "super", 3) 
 by a prepositional phrase and a verb, 4) by "multum" with the 
 positive, 5) by a repetition of the substantive. 
 
 E) in the use of the adverb: There are new forms; and 
 some adverbs constructed as i) substantive, 2) adjective, 3) 
 preposition. 
 
 F) in the use of pronouns: They appear far more fre- 
 quently than the precision of the classic usage would allow, hence 
 the pleonastic use of the pronoun as the subject of the verb and 
 with the possessive adjective; "is" "ille" "ipse" are many times 
 indiscriminately used, so also occasionally "suus" and "ejus"; 
 the demonstrative is frequent for the relative ; the phrase "in 
 idipsum", translating €7ri to avro and identical with "in unurh", 
 carries with it an idea both of time and place, sometimes meaning 
 "together", sometimes "forthwith". 
 
 G) in the use of conjunctions and particles: The classic 
 chasteness of discrimination is not to be found. 
 
 H) in point of gender: There is a masculine for a neuter 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER V 
 
 (twice) ; a feminine for the neuter of pronouns (three times) ; 
 "abyssus" and "dies" have both masculine and feminine agree- 
 ment. 
 
 I) in point of case: There is a nominative pendens; a 
 nominative for a vocative or with it; a genitive for a prepo- 
 sitional phrase, for an adjective, for a clause; a genitive of a 
 repeated substantive to intensify the substantive, or to express 
 a superlative; a dative for a genitive; a dative after passive 
 verbs; a dative independent; a dative of the personal pronoun 
 for the possessive pronoun ; an accusative of respect ; a cognate 
 accusative ; an ablative to mark duration of time. 
 
 J) in point of number: There are unusual plural forms, 
 unusual singular forms, a singular for a collective. 
 
 K) in point of concord: There is a miscellaneous lack of 
 agreement, and abrupt shifts in gender, person, number, mood, 
 and tense. 
 
 L) in the collocation of words : There is a vocative at the 
 end of a sentence; "non" at the end, "enim" at the end; and 
 a vocative at the beginning of a sentence. 
 
 M) There are three instances of attraction; some unusual 
 employment of i) negatives, 2) spelling, 3) figures. There are 
 instances of hiatus, anacoluthon, and asyndeton. 
 
 What is thus set forth cannot be regarded as a study of the 
 Latinity of St. Jerome, for the Psalter of the Vulgate, unlike 
 other portions of the bible, is not his direct translation, but 
 merely his emendation of an already existing text. The in- 
 fluence, then, moulding the text of the Psalter lies farther back 
 than St. Jerome; for the text is the translation of a Greek 
 translation from the Hebrew. This fact points to a powerful 
 influence which must be considered, since the Hebrew is a 
 language unallied with the Greek and Latin, and the translating 
 was done when the language of both versions was decadent. 
 Furthermore, it is the translation of a sacred book by believers 
 whose great care was to preserve in the strictest possible manner 
 the character of the original.^ Ther0 attached to it, as their 
 liturgical hymn-book, the sacredness that attends every ancient 
 religious ritual; and the Hebrew Psalter enjoyed also an addi- 
 tional veneration which arose from belief in its divine inspiration. 
 
 A Greek translation of this Psalter was made sometime 
 between 150 and 130 B. C.,- when need was felt for a vernacular 
 version to preserve the sense of the sacred text to the descendants 
 of those Hebrews who had settled among Greek- and Latin- 
 speaking peoples and to whom Hebrew was gradually becoming 
 a foreign tongue. 
 
 'Gigot, General Introduction to Sacred Scripture, p. 130; Special Intro- 
 duction, part ii, pp. 64-65 ; Crampon, preface, vi. 
 'Gigot, Special Introduction, part ii, p. 64. 
 
Vi THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 The Greek of that day no longer possessed its classic purity 
 and finish; nor did the translators attempt to turn the Hebrew 
 into classic Greek. A version for current use had to be done in 
 the language of the day. Comparative study shows that this was 
 the popular Greek of Alexandria, the SioAcktos koivtj } 
 
 It can thus be seen that three powerful factors were at work 
 to mould the text: i) the sacredness of the book, which would 
 make for dignity of diction and a close following of the original ; 
 2) the need of the people, which would call for present words in 
 present meanings; and 3) the contemporary Greek, which pre- 
 sented variations in construction alien to the classics. Failure 
 to appreciate this last factor may perhaps account for the opinion 
 prevalent a generation ago that the maker or makers of the 
 version which is known as the Septuagint "knew neither Hebrew 
 nor Greek",^ an opinion which stands corrected by more recent 
 scholars.^ It was said, too, that the Greek of the Psalter was 
 the poorest in the Septuagint.* It cannot, indeed, be denied 
 that there is a close, almost slavish, adherence to the original 
 in both words and constructions. This has been carried even to 
 the literal rendition of the preposition, particle, and tense-system, 
 in disregard of idiom and has resulted in confusion of verb-time 
 and here and there in false renderings of the sense. The 
 Septuagint shows also variations from our present Hebrew text, 
 due in part to a different original, in part to the difficulty of text- 
 reading, and in part to deliberate substitution. The Hebrew char- 
 acters are square, and certain words are similar in form and 
 easily confused; letters and words followed ctne another in the 
 manuscript without spacing, and so mistakes in laying off the 
 combinations might result in meaningless phrases and sentences, 
 which the translator has simply turned word for word; besides, 
 no vowel marks were employed in the text from which the 
 Septuagint was made, and conjecture might sometimes have been 
 wide of the mark.^ In other instances words were purposely 
 read different from the Hebrew, especially where the anthro- 
 pomorphic terms applied to God appeared bold and shocking.^ 
 
 Now, it was from a Greek text so moulded that the Latin 
 version was made. But just when the Psalter was first turned 
 into Latin is not known. There is no history regarding it; 
 conjecture has to be formed from the biblical citations of the 
 earliest Christian apologists who wrote in Latin. Texts from the 
 Psalter quoted by them show substantial similarity in wording 
 
 ^Hake, Sprachliche Eriauterungen zu dem lateinischen Psalmentexte, 
 1872, p. 5. 
 
 ^LeHir, Les Psaumes traduits de I'Hebreu, 1876, preface, xxxvi. 
 ^Drum, in the Catholic Encyclopedia, under "Psalms." 
 ^Crarnpon, preface, v. Le Hir, note of editor, preface, xi. 
 °LeHir, preface, xxxvii. 
 *Gigot, General Introduction, 1. c. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER Vll 
 
 that suggests if it does not actually point to a common source, 
 which, therefore, must have been made about the middle of the 
 second century of our era.^ These citations, reaching us through 
 writers of northern Africa show in point of style the crudeness 
 and provincialisms of their current vernacular, and indicate origin 
 in that country. We cannot determine at the present time whether 
 this version passed to southern Europe or whether in Italy, Gaul, 
 and Spain other versions sprang up independent of the African. - 
 There are but fragmentary citations on which to base judgment. 
 It is plain, though, that in these translations there is "a most 
 minute observance of the order and an accurate reflection of the 
 words in the original, and in many cases the very forms of the 
 Greek construction are retained in violation to the Latin usage."^ 
 The European versions show a more polished and idiomatic form 
 than the African, due perhaps to difference in culture on the part 
 of the translators or the people for whom translation was made ; 
 in both, corruption of text rose from the natural difficulty of 
 transcription and from deliberate interpolations by scribes and 
 commentators referring to or interpreting a preferred original. 
 The resultant variations in the texts made manifest the need of 
 more stringent supervision and an official recension was under- 
 taken in the early part of the fourth century in northern Italy. 
 This is perhaps the foundation of what we now speak of as the 
 Itala version. This recension aflfected profoundly the African 
 Psalter about the year 350.* But this Itala text was not the only 
 received version ; there were many unofficial texts, which with 
 their variant readings reacted on this official text so that towards 
 the end of the fourth century there was such confusion that a 
 radical recension was again necessary. Besides the diction of 
 these early versions was felt to need improvement, since the cir- 
 cumstances which had produced them had given them a popular 
 colloquial coloring ill-suited for dignified homilies and quotation 
 in apologetic and moral writings of a literary tone. Yet, not- 
 withstanding repeated calls for correction, decisive steps towards 
 reform were taken only in the year 383, when Pope Damasus 
 commissioned his friend, St. Jerome, to make an emendation in 
 the hope that a recension sanctioned by papal authority would 
 eflfect the recognition of one text. The great extent to which the 
 Psalter had entered the religious life of the people made them 
 averse, however, to any decided change in the text, and St. 
 Jerome had to content himself with a cursory correction of the 
 
 ^Westcott, in Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, "Vulgate," p. 3453; 
 Capelle, p. 180; Burkitt, Texts and Studies, 1896, Vol. iv, 3, p. 5, cf. pp. 
 II, IS, 55- 
 
 'Burkitt, in the Encyclopedia Biblica, 1903, "Texts and Versions," 
 col. 4993. 
 
 °Westcott, 1. c, p. 3453, No. 6. 
 
 *Capelle, 1. c, p. 120; 117 sq: 187. 
 
viii THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 graver mistakes of the Itala. "Licet cursim magna illud ex 
 parte correxeram."^ Perhaps we see a vestige of this prejudice 
 for the older text in the presence in the psalms of words ^not 
 found elsewhere in the Vulgate, marked in this study as aira4 
 Aeyo/icva . The revision put forth was adopted for use in the 
 church at Rome, whence it derived its name Psalterium Ro- 
 manum. But almost immediately the text suffered at the hands 
 of copyists and interpreters who were familiar with the received 
 text and were loath to depart from it: "scriptorum vitio depra- 
 vatum, plusque antiquum errorem quam novam emendationem 
 valere".- This fact led St. Jerome to a new and more thorough 
 revision, which showed by symbols the sources whence he drew 
 for his alterations, and in 392 he produced a second recension, 
 known as the Psalterium Gallicanum, from the fact that the 
 church in Gaul accorded it heartiest welcome.'^ About the end 
 of the fourth century St. Jerome brought out a third Psalter 
 translating directly from the Hebrew. When the Tridentine 
 edition of the Bible was preparing, the commission in charge of 
 the work selected the Psalterium Gallicanum as the official text 
 for the Psalter. They sought, as the present biblical commission 
 under Cardinal Gasquet is seeking, to produce the authentic text 
 of St. Jerome, which had here and there faded during its manu- 
 script life of more than a thousand years. The text as fixed by 
 them and their immediate successors under Clement and Urban 
 is the subject of the present study. 
 
 This sketch of the history of the Psalter will suggest the 
 various influences which moulded it. It is natural to suppose 
 that among the Hebrews living in Alexandria the popular Greek 
 of the city was, in a measure, corrupted even prior to the transla- 
 tion of the Bible, from the very fact that the Hebrew mode of 
 thought and manner of expression differ so widely from the 
 Hellenic. This corruption is shown beyond question in the 
 translation. And, owing to the close translation of the Latin from 
 this Hebraised Greek, the Latin version preserves the Hebraisms. 
 Perhaps the most conspicuous of these is the treatment of the 
 verb. In most instances the tense-form of the Vulgate must 
 not be interpreted as in a work of purely Latin origin, but as it 
 reflects the Hebrew idiom. "Strictly speaking there are no tenses 
 in Hebrew. The fundamental idea that causes difference in the 
 verbal flection is that of complete and not-complete action. The 
 complete action or state is expressed by the perfect, and the 
 incompleted by the imperfect. The terms 'perfect' and 'imperfect' 
 must be taken here in their etymological sense and not in the 
 sense w hich they have in our modern languages. This complete- 
 
 •Praef in Lib. Psal. cf. Westcott, 1. c, p. 3478; Kaulen, preface, 3, 4. 
 Jer. Praef. in Psal. 
 'Westcott, 1. c, p. 3461. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER IX 
 
 ness or incompleteness must be judged, not merely from the view- 
 point of the writer or reader, but also, and mostly, from the 
 relation that one action has to another and from the nature of the 
 action or state ; thus, the perfect denotes what is concluded or 
 what is represented as concluded, though it may be present or 
 even future. The imperfect denotes the beginning, the unfinished, 
 the continuing, the habitual or often-repeated, or that which is 
 considered as in the process of beginning. Hence it would be 
 better to speak of the perfect or imperfect state than of a perfect 
 or imperfect tense (=time, from tempus)".^ Now, the trans- 
 lators have sometimes given the verb according to the significa- 
 tion, sometimes according to the form, with the result that the 
 text presents, in addition to the normal Latin tense-signification, 
 A) the perfect and imperfect equivalent to i) the present, when 
 there is an idea of a past action, or a repeated action, abiding in 
 the present; 2) the future, when the action is conceived of as 
 over, a prophetic future; B) the future equivalent to i) the 
 present, when a general statement is set forth or a customary 
 action is stated; 2) the imperative (optative or potential) ; 3) the 
 preterit, when the state of the past action is regarded as not yet 
 over or fulfilled, especially in passages of lively description; C) 
 the present participle equivalent to a finite form, especially when 
 there is a general statement to be made, or a characteristic act, a 
 quality, an abiding situation to be announced. In many a case, 
 however, the only recourse to determine the true value of these 
 forms is to seek it in the context.- Another Hebraism touching 
 the verb is the repetition in present-participle form of a finite 
 verb to intensify that finite form ; also the use of a verb with 
 another to express some adverbial modification of that verb. A 
 further influence of the Hebrew mode of expression in the Latin 
 Psalter is shown in the use of the preposition, as the Summary 
 reveals, so divergent from the classical usage. Though by no 
 means is that divergence attributable solely to the Hebrew influ- 
 ence, still the influence is unmistakable in such phrases as "a 
 facie oculorum, etc.," "non est in morte", ''loqui ad eos", "in 
 justitia judicare, etc.," and in the use of the preposition especially 
 "super" to form comparison, and in the abridgment of a clause 
 into a prepositional phrase. Again, much of the use of sub- 
 stantives to qualify substantives ; the repetition of nouns in place 
 of pronouns, and demonstratives in place of relatives ; also the 
 feminine for the neuter of pronouns, is Hebrew. 
 
 In addition to such influences, the Latin version shows also 
 the influence of the Greek translation : first of all in the almost 
 identical collocation of words ; then, in the transparent rendering 
 
 'By courtesy from the forthcoming "Progressive Lessons in Hebrew," 
 by the Rev. H. Butin, S.M., Ph.D., of the Catholic University of America, 
 pp. 58-9, No. 173. 
 
 ^Hake, pp. 12-13. 
 
X THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 of the text by strikingly equivalent words, many times carried 
 even to the neglect of idion ; and by the introduction now and 
 again of the Greek word itself. 
 
 There are, too, Latin idioms which grew up after the days of 
 Cicero. For naturally in the course of time variations crept into 
 the language, and this Latin text was made to meet the demands 
 of those who spoke the current tongue. And this current tongue 
 bore traces of many an influence. There was the refinement begun 
 by Greek scholars and patronized by the Scipios which created a 
 divergence between the spoken and the written language— a 
 divergence that became ever more and more accentuated. This 
 literary development of the language was promoted by such 
 writers as Lucretius, Catullus, Sallust, and Caesar, and carried 
 to its highest perfection in prose by Cicero and in verse by 
 Horace and Virgil. The popular language developed by acces- 
 sion of words from the fields of commerce and war, and by the 
 wider acquaintance of the masses with men and places. It also 
 took on shapes borrowed from the written, it might be a word or 
 an expression, many of which lasted only for a season, some 
 abided for a generation, others passed permanently into common 
 diction. Such processes of adoption insensibly elevated the tone 
 of the spoken language, and operated along lines of slow, con- 
 servative, normal development destined to last longer than the 
 highly artificial development of the literary language, where, for 
 example, the poetic and prose vocabularies were in part mutually 
 exclusive, and idioms of conversation were rigidly prohibited.^ 
 
 With the passing of Cicero such barriers weakened; prose 
 and poetry mingled; spoken language more than ever became 
 enriched with borrowings from the literary; and the literary 
 stamped with its sanction many of the idioms of the spoken 
 language. Later when the literary world was seized with the 
 vogue of recurring to preclassic forms, archaisms passed nat- 
 urally into its diction. When Christianity came, its new doc- 
 trines demanded new words or new meanings fitted to old words ; 
 and it was just at the time of the early Christian apologists, who 
 were steeped in the lore of the classics and made appeal in the 
 rhetorical mannerisms of the day to the lettered and the unlet- 
 tered, that the Psalter was translated. In the history of the 
 language it remains a problem whether this translation was a 
 faithful copy even of the spoken language of the day. Its turn 
 of Greek and Hebrew expression may not have been Latin ; but 
 once made and circulated these original mistakes may have found 
 currency in the language and by their influence of direct copy or 
 analogy have contributed to the further decadence of Latin in 
 subsequent ages. 
 
 ^Abbott, The Common People of Ancient Rome, 1911, pp. 42-44; cf, 
 page ']2, and here and there in the chapter, The Latin of the Common 
 People. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Psalterium Gallicanum Sti. Hieronymi, apud Migne Opera 
 
 Hieronymi, Vol. lo. 
 Psalterium Romanum Sti. Hieronymi, apud Migne Opera 
 
 Hieronymi, Vol. lo. 
 Psalterium juxta Hebraicam Veritatem Sti. Hieronymi, ibid., 
 
 Vol. 9. 
 Psalterium novum et vulgatum, ex recensione MDXLV, Roberti 
 
 Stephani. 
 Les Psaumes, Le Hir. Paris, 1876. 
 Le Livre des Psaumes, Crampon. Tournai, 1889. 
 The Triglot Bible, Hebrew, Greek, Latin. London, 1890. 
 Liber Psalmorum, Amelli (Casiensis Codex). Rome, 1912. 
 The Vulgate Psalter, Macauley and Brebner. London, 1913. 
 La Sainte Bible commentee. Pillion. Paris, 1892. 
 The Psalms, Kirkpatrick in the Cambridge Bible for Schools and 
 
 Colleges. Cambridge, 1892. 
 International Critical Commentary, Briggs. New York, 1906. 
 Psalmen der Vulgata, Hoberg. Freiburg, 1906. 
 The Psalter of the Church, Mozley, Cambridge, 1905. 
 Liber Psalmorum, Van Steenkiste. Bruges, 1886. 
 Introduction in V. T. Libros Sacros, Cornely. Paris, 1891. 
 Le Texte du Psautier en Afrique, Capelle. Rome, 1913. 
 Itala und Vulgata, Ronsch. Marburg, 1875. 
 Handbuch zur Vulgata, Kaulen. Freiburg, 1904. 
 La Latinite de S. Jerome, Goelzer. Paris, 1884, 
 Le Latin de S. Cyprien, Bayard. Paris, 1902. 
 De la Latinite des Sermons de S. Augustin, Regnier. Paris, 1886. 
 Peres de TEglise latine, Monier. Paris, 1912. 
 Word Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius, Cooper. New 
 
 York, 1905. 
 Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. 
 Harpers' Latin Dictionary. 
 
 Handlexikon zu Cicero, Merguet. Leipzig, 1905. 
 Lexikon zu den Reden des Cicero, Merguet. Jena, 1884. 
 Archiv fiir Lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik, Woelfflin, 
 
 editor. Leipzig, 1884-1902. 
 Lateinische Grammatik, Stolz und Schmalz. Muenchen, 1910. 
 Syntax Latine, Riemann. Paris, 1908. 
 Latin Grammar, Hale and Buck. Chicago, 191 5. 
 Ciceronis Scripta quae manserunt Omnia, Mueller. Leipzig, 1898. 
 
Xii THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 In marginal column. 
 
 Cic Purely Ciceronian word in the sense here used 
 
 Cic'.Sem. The word has undergone, and here shows, a change m 
 
 meaning since Cicero's time. 
 Cic. Adj. Cicero uses the word as an adjective. 
 
 Non-Cl. ,. , . 
 
 Cons. The construction is not accordmg to classic usage. 
 Ante and The word was used by the poets and came mto general 
 
 Post use in post-Augustan days. 
 
 Poet and 
 
 Post The word is not common in the classics. 
 Aug. The word was coined or introduced into literary works 
 
 about the time of Augustus. 
 Post-Aug. The word first appears in literary works sometime in 
 
 the first century of our era. 
 Late The word is mainly of the second century or after. 
 
 Heb.Inii. Hebrew influence is shown in the construction. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Bay. Bayard. 
 
 C. Cooper. 
 
 C.B. Cambridge Bible. 
 
 Cram. Crampon. 
 
 D. V. Douay Version, 
 Fill. Fillion. 
 
 Goel. Goelzer. 
 
 H. Harpers' Latin Dictionary. 
 
 H.&B. Hale and Buck. 
 
 Hob. Hoberg. 
 
 Jer. St. Jerome. 
 
 K.KauL Kaulen. 
 
 LXX. The Septuagint Version of the Bible. 
 
 M. Merguet. 
 
 R.Ron. Ronsch. 
 
 Riem. Riemann. 
 
 S.&S. 
 
 Stol.&Sch.Stoh and Schmaltz Latin Grammar. 
 
 Works. 
 
 Cicero. Acad. Ac. Academicae Quaestiones. 
 
 Agr. Agr. Leg. Orationes de Lege Agaria. 
 
 de Amic. de Amicitia. 
 
 Arch. Oratio pro Archia. 
 
 Att. Epistulae ad Atticum. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Balb. 
 
 Oratio pro Balbo. 
 
 Brut. 
 
 Brutus sive de Glaris Oratoribus. 
 
 Caecin. 
 
 Oratio pro Gaecina. 
 
 Gael. 
 
 Oratio pro Gaelio. 
 
 Cat. 
 
 Oratio in Gatilinam. 
 
 Clu. Cluen. 
 
 Oratio pro Gluentio. 
 
 Deiot. 
 
 Oratio pro Rege Deiotaro. 
 
 Div. 
 
 de Divinatione. 
 
 Div. in Caecil. 
 
 Divinatio in Gaecilium. 
 
 Dom. 
 
 Oratio de Domo Sua. 
 
 Fam. Ep. 
 
 Epistulae ad Familiares. 
 
 Fin. 
 
 de Finibus. 
 
 Flac. 
 
 Oratio pro Flacco. 
 
 Har. Resp. 
 
 Oratio de Haruspicum Responsis. 
 
 Inv. Invent. 
 
 de Inventione Rhetorica. 
 
 Leg. de Leg. 
 
 de Legibus. 
 
 Leg. Man. 
 
 Oratio pro Lege Manilia seu de Im- 
 
 
 perio Pompei. 
 
 Lig. 
 
 Oratio pro Ligurio. 
 
 Man. Leg. 
 
 Oratio pro Lege Manilia. 
 
 Marcel. 
 
 Oratio pro Marcello. 
 
 Mil. Milo. 
 
 Oratio pro Milone. 
 
 Mur. 
 
 Oratio pro Murena. 
 
 N.D. 
 
 de Natura Deorum. 
 
 Off. de Off. 
 
 de Ofificiis. 
 
 Opt. Gen. 
 
 de Optimo Genere Oratorum. 
 
 Orat. 
 
 Orator ad Brutum. 
 
 de Orat. 
 
 de Oratore. 
 
 Par. Par. Stoic. 
 
 Paradoxa Stoicorum. 
 
 Part. Orat. 
 
 de Partitione Oratoria. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Orationes in Antonium. 
 
 Pis. 
 
 Oratio in Pisonem. 
 
 Plane. 
 
 Oratio pro Plancio. 
 
 Prov. Gons. 
 
 de Provinciis Gonsularibus. 
 
 Qiiinct. 
 
 Oratio pro Quinctio. 
 
 Qu. Fr. 
 
 Epistulae ad Quintum Fratrem. 
 
 Rab. Perd. 
 
 Oratio pro Rabirio Perduellonis Reo. 
 
 Rep. 
 
 de Re Publica. 
 
 Rose. Amer. 
 
 Oratio pro Sexto Roscio Amerino. 
 
 Rose. Gom. 
 
 Oratio pro Sexto Roscio Gomoeda. 
 
 de Sen. 
 
 de Senectute. 
 
 Sest. Sex. 
 
 Oratio pro Sestio. 
 
 Sull. 
 
 Oratio pro Sulla. 
 
 Top. 
 
 Topica. 
 
 Tull. 
 
 Oratio pro Tullio. 
 
 Tusc. Disp. 
 
 Tusculanae Disputationes. 
 
 Verr. 
 
 Actio in Verrem. 
 
The Latinity of the Vulgate Psalter 
 
 Cic. 
 
 Cic. 
 
 Constr. 
 Non-C. 
 
 Cic. 
 
 Post- 
 constr. 
 
 Cic. 
 
 Beatus vir qui non abiit in concilio impiorum et in 
 via peccatonim non stetit et in cathedra pestilentiae 
 non sedit. 
 
 Beatus — Happy. This participle, from "beare", to make 
 happy, is classical and of frequent occurrence. "Beare" in the 
 finite forms of the verb is confined mostly to poetic diction. 
 
 Vir — Man. This is the classic appellation of a distin- 
 guished man in relief to "homo", the generic name for 
 "man". "Vir" also is employed when man and woman are 
 contrasted. It is the equivalent of the Greek avrjp^ as 
 
 "homo" is of av6pw7ro<s. 
 
 Beatus vir qui. This is a literal translation of the LXX. 
 The Latins would omit the substantive and turn the phrase 
 "beatus qui", as in Ps. 31, i, "Beati quorum remissae sunt 
 iniquitates", or would employ a demonstrative as Horace, 
 Epod. 2, I, "Beatus ille qui." 
 
 Abiit — "Has not turned aside from." In Cicero it is 
 found i) without modifiers, or 2) with a terminus a quo (ex- 
 pressed with a simple ablative, or "ab", or "ex"), or 3) with 
 a terminus ad quem (expressed with "in" plus accusative; 
 or "ad"; Ros. Amer. 16, 47). Here it translates iiropeiiOr], 
 which at times has the sense of "ambulare". This fact has 
 led some critics to read "abire" here as "ambulare". Hake, 
 p. 22, supporting their contention by the modifying phrase 
 "in concilio", which is foreign to "abire". Cram. 34, text; 
 C. B. 2, text and note. It is well, however, to remember the 
 close following of the original which marks the work of the 
 early translators, and see in 
 
 Abiit in concilio, a literal rendition of the post-classic 
 use of ev with a dative to mark movement towards and 
 rest in, after verbs of motion. According to Cicero's usage 
 we should read "abiit in consilium", as Tert. Pec. 3 : — "Felix 
 vir qui non abiit in concilium". Cf. Kaulen 177, fine print 
 under "ambulare". 
 
 Via — A way, mode, manner, fashion of doing a thing. 
 The word in the sense of the text is frequent in Cicero, as 
 e.g. : "Via vitae", Fl. 42, 105 ; i Agr. 9, 27 ; Sest. 6y, 140. 
 "Via vivendi", Ofif. i, 32, 118. The word is frequent in 
 the Vulgate, cf. Kaul. 32. 
 
2 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Late Peccator — "Sinner, transgressor." The coining- of the 
 
 word is attributed by Cooper 65 to Tert. Res. Carn. 9. Its 
 adaptability to convey the theological idea of "sinner" gave 
 it great currency among theological writers, cf. K. 86; 
 Goel. 50; Bay. 23. The word is not in Ronsch. 
 
 Qk^ Cathedra — "Chair, seat". During the classical period and 
 
 poet. for a long time subsequent, the use of this word was con- 
 fined to the poets. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Pestilentia — "A contagious disease, a plague, a pest". So 
 poet and Cicero. In a figurative sense, as here, the word is poetic 
 post. and post-classical in prose. 
 
 Cic. Sedit — Sedere, to sit, is found in its literal sense very fre- 
 
 quently in prose and poetry. Cicero construes it (a) abso- 
 lutely, (b) "in" plus ablative, (c) "apud" (quoted by 
 Nonius: Cic. Rep. 3, 28, 40), (d) "inter" (Att. i, 16, 3), 
 (e) "in" plus accusative equals "against someone" (Clu. 
 38, 105). He employed the word of magistrates in office, 
 but in a figurative sense (not frequent till post Augustan 
 days) he did not use "sedere". "Sedere" was used before 
 and after Cicero in relation to army movements, to denote 
 long, inactive encampments in time of war, or of service in 
 entrenchments before an enemy's line. Naevius 6, 2 ; Plautus 
 Am. 2, I, 52; Liv. 2, 12. Hence its easy interchange with 
 "collocare" (in Ps. 9.28) used by Caesar to denote a similar 
 waiting. 
 
 Sedere cum (25, 4, 5) shows not place but accompaniment. 
 
 Sed in lege Domini voluntas ejus et in lege ejus 1-2 
 meditabitur die ac nocte. 
 
 Non-C. I" ^^8"^ — The object towards which one's desires were 
 inclined was shown after "voluntas" by "erga" -|- ace, ; as 
 e.g., "Divina voluntas erga homines." N. D. 2, 23, 60. "In" 
 -f- ace. is found in Nepos; "erga" in Livy. 
 
 Ejus — Viewed with what precedes, "ejus" is in place of 
 a relative "cujus"; see Kaulen, 171, note, on this point. 
 
 Cic. Meditabitur — "To think on, to ponder over." In classic 
 
 times "meditari" was construed withi) an accusative; 2) 
 "ad" ; 3) "de" ; 4) infinitive ; 5) relative clause. Cicero's writ- 
 ings show instances of all these constructions. He also used 
 the word in the sense of "to exercise one's self in, to 
 practise"; in which case the verb had no complementary 
 words or phrases. Kaulen, speaking of the Vulgate in 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Const. general, says "in" plus abl. is more frequent with "meditari" 
 Non-C. than the simple accusative. In the section of the Psalter 
 
 here reviewed (I-XL), the citations are 6-i against this 
 
 statement. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Die ac nocte— Day and night. With Cicero "die ac nocte" 
 means "in a single day and night;" N. D. 2, 9, 24. Here the 
 sense is apparently "day by day", the classic "in dies"; 
 Cicero's paraphrase of which is ( i ) diem noctem, as "quasi 
 vero quicquam intersit mures diem noctem aliquid rodentes 
 scuta an cribra corroserint", Div. 2, 27, 59; (2) dies noc- 
 tesque, as "equidem dies noctesque torqueror", Att. 7, 9, 3 ; 
 (3) Noctesque diesque, as Fin. i, 16, 51 ; (4) noctes ac dies, 
 as Arch. 11,' 29. Alfons Egen in the Archiv. VII, 612, cites 
 the use of "die" for "in dies" found in Seneca, Thyestes 306; 
 "Malorum sensus accrescit die". 
 
 Cic Voluntas — "Will, wish, desire, inclination". In particu- 
 lar, "voluntas" as disposition towards a person or thing was 
 used by Cicero in either a favorable or unfavorable mean- 
 ing; e.g., "Erratis si senatum probare ea putatis, 
 
 populum autem esse in alia voluntate" ; i Agr. 9, 27. More 
 frequently "voluntas" is "good will", "favor" ; e.g. : "Volun- 
 tas erga Caesarem". 3 Quin. Fr. i, 6, 20; cf. Fam. 5, 2, i ; 
 Rep. I, 41, 64. "Bona" with "voluntas" as in Ps. 5, 12, is 
 
 Post a usage of Livy and Seneca. 
 
 Et erit tanquam lignum quod plantatum est secus 
 decursus aquarum, quod f ructum suum dabit in tem- 
 pore suo, et folium ejus non defluet; et omnia quae- 
 cumque faciet prosperabuntur. 
 
 Cic Tanquam is very frequent in constructions of compari- 
 
 sons, sometimes with "sic" or "ita", sometimes with "si", 
 sometimes alone. 
 
 Cic Sent. Lignum— Tree. In the prose of the classic period "lig- 
 num" was "the wood of the tree". By metonomy the poets 
 used it for "arbor", a tree. In the late prose the two words 
 were used indiscriminately as synonyms. 
 
 Post Plantatum est— Plantare, to plant, is a word formed by 
 
 Pliny (Cooper 233) from the substantive "planta". Not 
 noted by Kaulen or Ronsch. Jerome's version ex Heb. 
 "Lignum transplantatum juxta rivos", avoids the repetition 
 of the relative clause, but it introduces a word that is decid- 
 edly of plebeian origin. "Transplantatum" carries the text 
 still farther from Ciceronian usage. 
 
4 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Ante Secus — Beside. This idea has been variously expressed 
 
 and as a preposition. "Secus" is ante-classic; only in the late 
 
 Post Latin does it reappear with literary standing. "Juxta", 
 
 which Jerome has used in his ex Heb. version, is not found 
 in Cicero. It was not employed as a preposition before 
 classic days. Caesar, Nepos, Tacitus, Quintilian used it. 
 cf. Kaulen 241; S. & S. 397, No. 117. "Secundum" is 
 classic and Ciceronian, but it carries with it the idea of direc- 
 tion, cf. Ps. 5, 10. "Ad" also connotes motion. This word 
 was frequent in ante-classic days to mean "beside" ; was 
 scarcely rarer in classic days ; and it is found in Cicero. 
 "Apud" is used mainly of persons. It is very frequent in 
 the post-Augustan historians in the designation of place. 
 "Praeter" signifies motion past. "Prope" is classic and 
 Ciceronian. "Cum plebes prope ripam Anionis ad tertium 
 milarium consedisset". Brut. 14, 54. "Quod prope muros 
 hostes castra haberent". Invent. 2, 123. "Ut non modo 
 prope me sed plane mecum habitare posses". Fam. 7, 23, 4. 
 "Propter" is rare, but it is classic and Ciceronian. "Propter 
 Platonis statuam consedimus". Brut. 6, 25. "Eum propter 
 Tuberonem jussit adsidere". Rep. i, ii, 17. "Insulae 
 propter Siciliam". N. D. 3, 22, 55. 
 
 Poet Decursus — Decursus, us ; masc, "A running down, a 
 
 downward course, descent". In this literal sense the word 
 
 Cic. Fig. ^^^ poetic in Cicero's time. He employed it only in a 
 figurative sense, as e.g., "Facilior erit mihi quasi decursus 
 mei temporis". Fam. 3, 2, 2. This is the only instance of 
 the use of "decursus" in the entire Vulgate. This fact and 
 Jerome's substitution of the Ciceronian word "rivus" and 
 Cicero's own apology for using decursus, serve to confirm 
 the opinion that the word cannot be regarded other than as 
 poetic. The plural form is unusual. 
 
 Cic. Aquarum. The preference of the Hebrew for the plural 
 
 of "aqua" explains in part the frequent recurrence of the 
 plural in the Vulgate. Still, classic Latin employed the 
 plural, as Cicero's writings show. Usually, however, the 
 idea then conveyed was of several streams in a given locality. 
 Corresponding to the idea here intended, we find in Cicero 
 "Qui (praetor) de minimis aquarum itinerumque contro- 
 versiis interdicit". _ Caecin. 13, 36. "Ubi potest ilia aetas 
 umbris aquisve refrigerari salubrius". de Sen. 16, 57. ductus 
 aquarum quos isti nilos et euripos vocant, de Leg. 2, i, 2, cf. 
 Ovid. Tr. i, 2, 19. 
 
 Quod .... quod. As stated above, the Latins would 
 avoid the repetition of this relative-clause construction by 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 compressing the prior clause into a perfect participle, as Jer. 
 in his ex Heb. has done. 
 
 Non-cl. In tempore suo — "In its appointed season." Time when, 
 if expressed through words denoting a period of time, re- 
 quires simply the ablative of such timeword. The preposi- 
 tion in such cases bespeaks rather situation than time. cf. 
 Bennett's Grammar, No. 230 ; Riemann No. 68, i ; S. & S. 
 106, 2. Factus est consul bis ; primum, ante tempus ; iterum 
 sibi suo tempore, rei publicae pene sero. de Amic. 3, 11. 
 Quae res patefecit . . . sed suo tempore totius hujus sceleris 
 fons aperietur, 14 Phil. 6, 15. 
 
 Cic. pi. Folium — "A leaf". When the word meant, as here, the 
 
 foliage of the trees, Cicero used the word in the plural. 
 
 Cic. Fig. Defluet — "Shall fall". Exactly in the sense of this verse 
 is Cicero's "Ficta omnia celeriter tamquam flosculi de- 
 cidunt". Off. 2, 12, 43. He has, however, "Jam ipsae 
 defluebant coronae". Tusc. Disp. 5, 21, 62, and he has used 
 the word in other figurative meanings. This verse records 
 the only use of "defluere" in the Psalter. 
 
 Non-cl. Faciet. The future time of "prosperabuntur" calls for a 
 future perfect as an action done before the time of the main 
 action. Hence "fecerit", as Jer's. ex Heb. Cf. S. & S. p. 
 524; also Riemann No. 149. 
 
 Ante Prosperabuntur — "Shall be successful". Prosperare does 
 
 not occur in Cicero. It is found in Plautus, Horace and 
 Tacitus, with a factitive meaning "to cause to be prosper- 
 ous". It is also used in an absolute construction. A middle 
 sense lurks in the instances observed in the Psalter. 
 
 Non sic impii, non sic; sed tanquam^^ pulvis quem i 
 projicit ventus a facie terrse. 
 
 Non sic impii, non sic. Repetition, not dissimilar from 
 this, was a rhetorical device employed by the Romans for 
 the sake of clearness or emphasis, or to round out a period. 
 "Quod quisque dixit, me id dixisse dicunt". Planet. 14, 35- 
 "Quasi terram videre videar". de Sen. 19, 71. "Videre jam 
 videar". de Amic. 12, 41, et alib. "Occidi, occidi non Sp. 
 Maelium qui sed eum". Milo. 27, 72. 
 
 Cic, Projicit — "Casts forth". Projicere ad or in, plus ac- 
 
 cusative, is frequently found in Cicero, Caesar, Virgil, Livy 
 and Tacitus. The preposition introducing the terminus a 
 quo would therefore be "ab" or "ex". No instances, how- 
 
6 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 ever, are found in Cicero. Caesar has "ex". B. G. 4, 25. 
 Ovid "ah"; Meta. 15, 504. The preference would seem to 
 lie with "a" as from the surface. Cf. : Ex eadem urbe 
 humilem homunculum a pulvere et radio excitabo; Tusc. 
 Disp. 5, 23, 64. But Cicero has "ex" applied to the surface, 
 e.g. : "Si multus erat in calceis pulvis, ex itinere eum venire 
 oportebat"; Invent, i, 30, 47. "Ex quo tecto aqua de- 
 flueret"; Top. 4, 24. The difference between "a" and "ex" 
 he himself gives in Caecin., illustrating the use of the words 
 by using them with "dejicere". Caecin. 30.86 to 31.89. 
 
 Constr. A facie terrae — "From the surface of the earth." "Facies" 
 Non-cL nieant in classic times "appearance, form", and is not found 
 meaning "surface". "Faciem loci vertere" ; Tac. A, 4, 67, 
 and Sallust's Cat. 31, i, "Urbis faciem immutare", are the 
 closest approaches to "facies" in the sense of this verse, yet 
 "facies" with them does not mean the "surface", but the 
 "aspect". The expression is common in the Vulgate and 
 may be due to Hebrew influence, cf. Summary, cf. Ps. 3 
 title, cf. Kaulen 245. For a discussion of the use of 
 "terra" in the Vulgate in the sense of the whole earth, 
 see 2, 8. 
 
 Post 
 const. 
 
 Poet 
 
 and 
 
 Post 
 
 Ideo non resurgent impii in judicio neque pecca- 
 tores^-^ in consilio justorum. 
 
 Ideo — "On this account". The word correctly translates 
 Bid TovTo and is to be associated not with the preceding, 
 but with the subsequent verse, which is introduced by "quon- 
 iam". Ideo .... quod is frequent; Ideo .... quia is 
 rather rare in Cicero. These particles in his usage connect 
 co-ordinate sentences ; hence "ideo" is not to be rendered 
 by a "therefore", as if introducing deductions from preced- 
 ing premises. In confirmation of this is the reading of 
 Mueller in the Teubner text (Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 87) : "Id 
 enim ilia", as against the quotation of the same text in 
 Harpers' Latin Dictionary (sub voce "ideo") : "Ideo enim 
 ilia". Cf. also S. & S. III. 272, p. 507. Jerome in the ex 
 Heb. uses "prdpterea", which too in Cicero is linked with 
 "quia" or "ut" as a co-ordinate particle. 
 
 Resurgent — "Shall rise". This word is not found in 
 Cicero, In Virgil and the poets of his day and the prose 
 writers of the post- Augustan age, "resurgere" meant "to rise 
 again"; whence it easily became in ecclesiastical Latin the 
 word to represent the rising from the dead. In this passage 
 resurgent translates avao-TT^o-ovrai which only by way of 
 infrequent usage meant "to rise again". In its commonest 
 
 1-5 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 7 
 
 acceptation it meant simply "to rise, to get up". C. E. has 
 "stand"; LeHir suggests "stabunt .... in judicio ultimo". 
 Perhaps this ecclesiastical idea, viz., in judicio ultimo was 
 read into the text by commentators and thence passed into 
 the early Latin versions. "Resurgere" would then be most 
 appropriate. In the Psalter the word occurs only here and 
 in 40.8., and this is the only instance in the Bible where 
 "resurgere" is used without the direct statement or the 
 immediate connotation of a previous erect position; as of 
 sleeping, falling, dying. This fact may lend credence to the 
 supposition just advanced. Proverbs 24.16: Septies cadit 
 Justus et resurget. Isaias 26.14: Gigantes non resurgent. 
 Ibid. 19: Interfecti mei resurgent. Job. 14.12: Sic homo 
 cum dormierit non resurget, 
 
 (7^c. Judicio — "In court". Cicero used the word, applying it 
 
 both to the assembled judges as a collective body, and to 
 their deliberations. "Vi judicium disturbare" (Sest. 64.135) 
 
 "in quaestione legitima et in judicio publico a con- 
 
 suetudine judiciorum . . . hoc praetore exercente judicium," 
 Pro Archia 2.3. Cf. also de Orat. 1. 11.48. "Judicium 
 meum facere" or "prodire" (9.4 — 16.2— 9.16 — 36.6) is not 
 according to the Latin turn for precision. "De alicujus 
 meritis judicia facere", Orat. 41.140; "de mea fide" Fam. 
 1 1.29.2; "de se", Caesar, G. B. 1.41.2. 
 
 Cic. Consilio — "In the council". "The persons who deliberate, 
 
 an assembly, a court". In this sense the word has the 
 sanction of Cicero's frequent usage. It also meant the result 
 of the deliberation, the decision, the counsel. 
 
 Cic. Justus — "Just, upright, righteous". Also "lawful, rightful, 
 
 true". "C. Caesaris pecuniarum translatio a justis dominis 
 ad alienos non debet liberalis videri". de Off. 1. 14.43. "Elo- 
 quentiam" Brut. 90.309. cf. Ps. 7.10. 
 
 Quoniam novit dominus viam^^ peccatorum et iter 1-6 
 impiorum peribit. 
 
 Cic. S em. Quoniam — "Because". Cicero's use of quoniam was 
 causal, in a sense not as determinate or specific as "quia" 
 or "quod", cf. 8.4. de Sen. 13.44 is typical: "Quorsum 
 igitur tarn multa de voluptate ? Quia non modo vituperatio 
 nulla, sed etiam summa laus senectutis est quod ea voluptates 
 nuUas magno opere desiderat. At caret opulis . . . mensis 
 . . . poculis. Caret igitur . . . vinolentia et cruditate et 
 insomniis. Sed si aliquid dandum est voluptati, quoniam 
 ejus blanditiis non facile obsistimus . . . modicis tamen con- 
 
8 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 viviis potest delectari". Cf. Ps. 8.1. It answers, therefore, 
 our "since", the Greek e^^€L^. In the Silver Age of 
 Latin, the etymological sense of the word (cum jam) was 
 quite lost to view, and "quoniam" became synonymous with 
 "quia" and "quod", and even passed into correlative con- 
 structions with "eo" and "propterea", as here. Moreover, 
 once "quoniam" had become associated with "quia" and 
 "quod", it followed them in Late Latin under Greek in- 
 fluence with verba sentiendi and declarandi to supplant the 
 accusative plus the infinitive construction, cf. Ps. 4.3 — 5.4 — 
 9.20 — 33.8. This construction made its appearance in the 
 biblical quotations of Tertullian and thence passed to his 
 own writings. Cyprian makes frequent use of this con- 
 struction, influenced by biblical usage; and later Commo- 
 dianus. Apart from these writers it is not found. Of the 
 quod-quid-quoniam-constructions with finite verbs instead of 
 the accusative with the infinitive, "quod" is the most frequently 
 used, (Ps. 34-13), and "quoniam" the least; and after the 
 third century quoniam is even more rare. Pseudo-Cyprian 
 has an instance of "quoniam" with an accusative plus in- 
 finitive: "Annuo quoniam mysterium fidei salutem adimere 
 non posse" (Rebap. 5.). With "quoniam" either the indica- 
 tive or the subjunctive may be used. Cf. Kaulen 248, 290, 
 305 ; Ronsch 402 ; Goel. 375 ; Bayard 232, 234 ; Bonnet, Greg, 
 de Tours, 660; S. & S. 566-7; Wolfiflin, Archiv. V., 496, 
 VI., 286;Hobergio. 
 
 {7,V. Iter — "A way" (of living). "Patiamur ilium ire nostris 
 
 itineribus", Quin. Fr. 3.3.4. "Iter amoris nostri et officii 
 mei". Att. 4.2.1. 
 
 Cic. Peribit — "Shall perish". (Neuter). Cicero uses the word 
 
 in this neuter sense, of things, even when taken figuratively. 
 Cf. "Causa", 2 Verr., 5.66.173. "Pecunia" 5 Phil. 4.1 1. 
 "Praeda", Dom. 25.65. "Opera et oleum philologiae nos- 
 trae". Att. 2.1 7.1. 
 
 Constr. Perire de^To destroy from, to remove from, is unwar- 
 
 Non-C. ranted in Cicero. "Ex quo in procinctu testamenta perier- 
 
 unt". N. D. 2.3.9. "E patria"; Plautus, Capt. 3.4.5. For 
 
 examples of the frequent use of "de" in constructions not 
 
 classical, see Kaulen, 238-9 ; Ronsch, 396. 
 
 Quare fremuerunt gentes et populi^^ meditati^^ 2-1 
 sunt inania? 
 
 Cic. ^ Inania — "Empty, vain, void, worthless", opposed to 
 
 "plenus", is frequent and classic, and used by Cicero of 
 persons and things, in physical and figurative meaning. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Cic. Gentes — Gens, from root gen. gigno, has in it the idea of 
 
 something held together by birth and descent. Hence, 
 family, race ; also in wider meaning "people, nation". 
 "Omnes exterae nationes et gentes", Man. Lex. 11.31. In 
 post-Augustan days gentes was used of those people who 
 were not Roman: "foreigners, foreign nations". 
 
 Adstiterunt reges terrae^-s et principes convenerunt 
 in unum adversus Dominum et adversus Christum 
 ejus. 
 
 Non-cl Adstiterunt — "Stood by." Cicero's use of the word is very 
 restricted, being limited to "a standing round, nearby" ; nor 
 does the word occur often in his writings. This fact, taken 
 with his frequent use of "stare", and with the further fact 
 that Virgil rarely, and Horace perhaps only once, use "ad- 
 stare", points unmistakably to its plebeian character. The 
 construction of "adstare" with the dative (5.4 and 35.4) is 
 ante and post classic ; sometimes in this construction it 
 means "to assist". "Sistere se ad" appears in Cicero, es- 
 pecially in his letters, as the phrase to express appearance at 
 court. Cf. de Off. 3.10.45. 
 
 Cic. Sent. Principes — Princeps was used in prose as an adjective till 
 Augustan days, when it was used substantively as a title of 
 the Emperor. In poetry and post-Augustan prose it has the 
 sense, as here and elsewhere in the Psalter, of "a ruler, 
 sovereign, prince". In Cicero princeps is "the most dis- 
 tinguished" (of the community). P. Lentulus is qui princeps 
 senatus fuit, Div. in Cael. 21.69. See also de Off. 2.4.14 — 
 2.5.16— 3.18.74— 3.29.105. 
 
 (^j^ Convenerunt. Convenire in the sense of "to come together" 
 
 is frequent in classic Latin. It is especially construed with 
 "ad" and "in" and ace ; a few times in Cicero with "in and 
 abl." or an adverb of place, though this construction is most 
 common in poetry and post-Augustan prose. 
 
 Cic. In unum — "Together". In Cicero "in unum" meant "into 
 
 one, into one place, together". 2 Rep. 1.2 ; Leg. 2, 3, 6. This 
 phrase translates ctti to avro of the LXX. But iin to avro 
 is also rendered in the Latin Psalter by "Id ipsum". cf. 4, 8. 
 
 (^\(. Adversus — "Against". Cicero used this preposition in 
 
 both a friendly and hostile sense. "Est enim pietas justitia 
 adversus deos". N. D. i, 41, 116. "Eadem nunc mea ad- 
 versum te oratio est". Fin. 5, 27, 80. 
 
 Greek Christum — "Anointed". The word first appears in Latin 
 
 literature in Pliny's letters 10, 97 ; and in Tacitus's Annales, 
 15. 44- 
 
10 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Dirumpamus vincula eorum et proiciamus^* a nobis 2-3 
 jugum ipsorum. 
 
 Cic. Dirumpamus — "Let us break asunder". Cicero used the 
 
 rare word in its literal and figurative sense, but not extensively. 
 
 Cic. S em. Ipsorum — "Their". The employment of "ipse" (self) 
 with other pronouns to add emphasis or to give directness 
 of meaning, paved the way for the identification of it with 
 the pronoun it strengthened, at a time when the people de- 
 parted from a clear-cut discrimination and the refined sim- 
 plicity of the classic period, "Ipse", as also "iste", became 
 synonymous with "is" and "ille" in the Latin of the second 
 century written and spoken among the people of northern 
 Africa, by whom the LXX was, perhaps, first rendered into 
 Latin; hence its frequent appearance in these psalms is an 
 unclassic use. Cf. S. & S. 619-622; Ronsch 422; Goel. 406; 
 Kaul. 169. Cf. Ps. 7.3. 
 
 Qui habitat in caelis irridebit eos et Dominus sub- 2-4 
 sannabit eos. 
 
 ^^•^ Habitat — "Dwells", "to live (anywhere), to dwell, to in- 
 
 habit". In the neuter sense, as here employed, Cicero very 
 frequently used this word. In fact, this was the more fre- 
 quent usage in classic days. Cicero construed it with 
 "apud", "cum", "in" -}- ablative. Besides these construc- 
 tions, others used also "sub", or used the verb alone, or 
 with an ablative. Cf. Psalm 32.14. Cicero's usage em- 
 braced also another meaning, viz., "to dwell on (a thing), to 
 keep to (a thing)". 
 
 Cic ss: Caelis — "In the heavens". The plural of this word was 
 
 not used by Cicero nor by the classic writers save in poetry. 
 The following verses show derivation from a masculine 
 form : 8-1-3 ; 17-9 ; 21-31 ; 32-6. The masculine form is very 
 old; it is quoted from Ennius by Nonius, p. 197.9 (H). Its 
 frequent use among ecclesiastical writers may spring from 
 the influence of the Hebrew word it translates, or from the 
 tendency especially manifest in the Afro-Latin world in the 
 decline of the language to revert to archaic forms and con- 
 structions. For instances see Ronsch 267. "Caelo" is found 
 with "e" and "de" with little or no difference of meaning. 
 De caelo — "Pompeium sicut aliquem non ex hac urbe missum 
 sed de caelo delapsum" ; Man. Leg. 13.41. "Complures in 
 capitolio res de caelo esse percussas"; 3 Cat. 8.19. "Col- 
 legam de caelo (exalted honor) detraxisti"; 2 Phil. 42.107. 
 E caelo — "Socrates primus philosophiam devocavit e 
 
THE LATIN ITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 caelo". Tusc. Disp. 5.4.10. "E caelo ictus" Div. 1. 10.16. 
 "Decs id Tristes ex alto caeli demittere tecto" ; Horace Sat. 
 1. 5. 103. See "de caelo prospicere", 13.2, 
 
 Cic. Irridebit — "Will laugh at them". This verse and 24.3 and 
 
 36.13 exhaust the use of "irridere" in the Psalms. 
 
 l^afe Subsannabit — "Will deride them". To insult by derisive 
 
 gestures. Tertullian (adv. Jud. 11) is probably the first to 
 incorporate the word into the body of Latin literature. 
 Cooper does not record the word. 
 
 Tunc loquetur ad eos in ira sua et in furore suo 
 conturbabit eos. 
 
 ^^^ Tunc — "Then". In ante-classic and classic usage, "tunc", 
 
 infrequent in use, is always emphatic and generally refers to 
 a point of time. In post-Augustan Latin, the use of "tunc" 
 becomes more frequent, it loses its emphatic connotation, and 
 many times is equivalent to the classic "deinde", 
 
 Non-cl. Loquetur ad eos — "Will speak to them". The person to 
 whom one spoke was put in the dative case by classic usage, 
 
 ^gjy or in the abl. with "cum", or the ace. with "apud". Off. 
 
 iniiu 3--^-^ — -^P- 12.30.1 — i Cat. 7.18 — Tusc. Disp. 2.19.45. "Ad 
 
 eos" is the word-for-word Trpo? avrov^ of the LXX. Such 
 expressions as "loquuntur mendacium, vanitatem, iniqui- 
 tatem", et al., (see Summary: Substantives for Adverbs) 
 are literal versions of the Hebrew through the Greek. The 
 Latin genius turned these abstracts by adverbs, e.g. : "male 
 . . . vere ac libere"; Sex. Ros. 48.140, as Ps. 34.20. The 
 classic construction with "loqui" was "de" when there was 
 question of the matter spoken of; not an accusative, other 
 than a neuter adjective, "multa, nihil", unless the idea was 
 "to have on the lips, to mention" Mil. 23.63.* De Fin. 2.6.18. 
 
 In ira sua et in furore suo — "In" with the ablative is used 
 at times to denote a phase of character or a passing attitude 
 of mind. Far more frequently the idea is embodied in an 
 adjective. Compare "Haec cum tot tantaque agerentur, non 
 mirum est, praesertim in furore animi et caecitate multa 
 ilium et te fefellisse," Dom. 50.129, with expressions such as 
 "laetus accepi", "iratus fecit". The idea in this text may be 
 causal, "because of his anger", "because he is angry". 
 Cicero, Tusc. Disp. 4.37.79, has "facere aliquid per iram". 
 
 ♦Compare Ps. 21.7 — 38.4 — with de Orat. 2.14.61: "Poetas om- 
 nino quasi alia quadam lingua locutos non conor attingere." 
 
12 THE LATINITY OF THE VUI-GATE PSALTER 
 
 Cic. ' Conturbabit — "He will confound them.'' This word has 
 
 not a wide range among classic authors. It is most fre- 
 quently found in Cicero and Lucretius in both a literal and 
 figurative meaning, but not in Virgil, Horace, or Ouintilian. 
 "To throw into confusion", "sacra ludosque", Har. Resp. 
 18.39 ; "valitudo tua me valde conturbat", Att. 7.2.2 ; the same 
 verb irapaxQt] is rendered by "turbata est" in Ps. 6.3. As an 
 adjective, "conturbatus" (29.7 — 37.10) is Ciceronian, but 
 rarely used. 2 Verr. 4.14.32; Att. 1.12.4; Tusc. Disp. 3.7.15. 
 
 Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo super Sion 2-6 
 montem sanctum ejus, praedicans przeceptum ejus. 
 
 Ego — This is made emphatic, first, by its mere presence in 
 the sentence, then by its position as the first word. It is to 
 be noticed that the personal and possessive pronouns appear 
 in the Latin of the Psalter far more frequently than classic 
 usage would permit. This is undoubtedly due to the influ- 
 ence of the Hebrew original. 
 
 Autem — After "et", "autem" is the most frequent of the 
 connecting particles employed in the Psalter. 
 
 (^{c Constitutus sum — "I have been made king." Cicero did 
 
 not use the word in this sense. With him, "constituere" 
 meant "to establish, make ready, prepare, designate (an 
 accuser, a witness), draw up (an accusation, law, pro- 
 cedure)". In the sense of "elect to office", "appoint to 
 
 Cic.Sem. public office by constitutional methods", he did not use 
 "constituere" but "creare". The terms in 2 Agr. 6.15: 
 "reges in civitate constitui" and ibid. 7.17: "curatores con- 
 stituti sunt", and elsewhere frequently, are not of election, 
 but of the designation of office by the framer of the bill in 
 question. Compare in the same speech: "jubet tribunum 
 plebis creare decemviros per septemdecim tribus" (7.16). 
 "Quaero a populari tribuno plebis ecquando nisi per xxx 
 tribus creati sint" (7, 17). "Constituere" took "in" -f- abl. 
 of that over which one had been set. "T. et C. Gracchos 
 plebem (object) in agris publicis constituisse", 2 Agr. 5.10. 
 "In caput" of Ps. 17.45 is a phrase of purpose (ante- and 
 post-Aug. usage, S. & S., p. 412). "Constituerunt verbum" 
 of Ps. 40.8 is paralleled by : "Servilius et recusare et depre- 
 cari ne iniquis judicibus nullo adversario judicium capitis 
 in se constitueretur", 2 Verr. 5. 54.141. 
 
 Super Sion — "On Sion." The preposition with "consti- 
 tuere" was "in" -f the abl; cf. above, also 2 Agr. 5.10; 
 31.83.— de Off. 2.12.41.— 2 Verr. 4.1 1.26. — Cluen. 57.156. — 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER I3 
 
 Mil. 21.62. — Att. 8.1 1. Di. "Super" appears as a preposition 
 with locative meaning in Ennius and Accius, then not again 
 till Cicero. To express going beyond a limit, Ps. 8.1 — 
 17.10 — 17.33 — 39-2, et alibi, "super" is common since the 
 time of Sallust. It wzs not employed with "caelum", as in 
 8.1. Compare, however, Virgil, Aen. 1.379 "fama super 
 aethera notus" with Cic. N. D. 2.15, "qui aether vel caelum 
 nominatus", whence an easy transition to the use of "super" 
 with caelum. See Tusc. Disp. 5.30.85. "Super" for "de" is 
 poetic and colloquial; — Kaulen 242. Ps. 32.18. cf. Hor. 
 Carm. Saec. 18. Cicero so uses it only in his letters, and 
 there sparingly H. & B. 435. "Super" displaces "in" with 
 "sperare" in 32.18 and in the repetition of this verse in 146.1 1 
 and in Job 15.19. It displaces "in" -(- ace, in the sense of 
 "towards", in verses like 3.9 — 9.20. This is post-classic 
 usage. "In deos . . . quam impius" 2 Verr. 1. 18.47; ''^e 
 pietate in matrem, liberalitate in sorores, bonitate in sues, 
 justitia in omnes" de Amic. 3.1 1. "Super" to form com- 
 paratives, as in 18.10, is late; the usage owes its prevalence, 
 perhaps, to the Vulgate renderings of Hebrew modes of com- 
 parison. Still the germ of such usage may be seen in Cicero : 
 "prae nobis beatus" Fam. 4.4.2; "veros illos (Atticos) prae 
 se paene agrestes putat", Brut. 83.286. This mode of ex- 
 pression the Afro-Latins carried further, introducing in like 
 relations "ab", "extra", "inter", and "super". Cf. S. & S., 
 p. 385, note 3. The African origin of "ab" with comparisons 
 is however disproved by the Thesaurus, p. 39, 11. 40 sq. For 
 the history of "super", see S. & S., p. 414. Cf. Riemann, 
 No. no, p. 176; Arnold Latin Composition, 344.16.1 ; Kau- 
 len, 259; Gildersleeve, No. 4i8.4.a. 
 
 Cic. Adj. Sanctus — "Holy." Though the word is the perfect par- 
 ticiple of "sancire", "to make sacred, to render inviolable", 
 "sanctus" in classic prose was not always synonymous with 
 "sacer", that which is consecrated to the deity. Its common 
 meaning was "venerable, holy, sacred"; of morals, "good, 
 pure, innocent, conscientious". "Sanctus" became a title 
 for the Emperor, and in ecclesiastical literature was used as 
 as a noun, viz. : a holy person, a saint, a holy place, heaven. 
 21.3— 19.2. 
 
 ^j^ Praedicans — "Proclaiming." Cicero uses the word in this 
 
 meaning in 2 Verr. 3.16.40; de Off. 3.13.55 ; and elsewhere. 
 Also in the sense "to make known publicly, to declare" : i 
 Cat. 9.23 ; again as meaning "to praise, vaunt, extol" : "Nes- 
 tor de virtutibus suis praedicet . . . vera praedicans de se" 
 de Sen. 10.31. "Praedicans" literally translates StayycXwv 
 The participle in Greek, besides its other functions, serves 
 
14 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 to set forth the circumstances under which the subject acts. 
 Cf. Goodwin, 1563; Gleason, 159.5. If "praedicans" is 
 here to set forth why he was made king, as Fillion, p. 18, 
 would have it, "qui praedicem" would be the more definite 
 rendering. In such case, however, we might expect a future 
 participle in the Greek. If "praedicans" is merely de- 
 scriptive, such a rendering as Jerome's ex Heb. "et praedi- 
 cabo" would be preferable. See Ps. 3.6 for the use of the 
 Pres. Part. Cf. Cram. 38; C. B. 10; LeHir 3. In the 
 Psalter "praedicare" appears only in this place. 
 
 Dominus dixit ad^^ me: Filius meus es tu, ego 2-7 
 hodie genui te. 
 
 Note the emphasis of "tu . . . ego . . . te". Cf. Arn- 
 old, 18. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Dicere ad is "to plead before someone" — 2 Verr. 2.29.72 — 
 Opt. Gen. 4.10 — Here for a dative. 
 
 Heh. Ad me shows the Gk.-Heb. influence. 
 
 Inn. 
 
 Postula a me et dabo tibi gentes^i hereditatem 2-8 
 tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae. 
 
 Cic. Postula a me — "Ask of me." The word is found in the 
 
 Psalms only here and in 39.6. 
 
 Et — Kaulen, 299, remarks that "et" really marks a conse- 
 quence in this construction. A comparison with the original 
 Hebrew shows that the text may bear such a construction. 
 But the fact must not be overlooked that the Latins also 
 used "et" with a significance similar to that attributed to 
 Poet Hebrew influence. Compare: "Die quibus in terris et eris 
 and mihi magnus Apollo", Virg. Eel. 3.104; "Sit mihi quod 
 
 Post nunc est, etiam minus ; et mihi vivam Quod superest aevi", 
 Hor. Epis. 1. 18. 107; Phaed. 3.5.7; cf. Ps. 4.4. 
 
 Cic. Hereditatem — Hoberg, 89, notes that the LXX render 
 
 "hereditas" for i) property, possession; 2) inheritance. Cic: 
 abstract and concrete. 
 
 Tibi . . . tuam — There is here a redundancy which, 
 though observable in the LXX, is not found in the Hebrew. 
 Unless for the sake of emphasis, classic usage of the Latins 
 would avoid this repetition. Cf. Kaul. 178. 
 
 Non- Terminos terrae — "The uttermost parts of the earth." 
 
 das. This collocation is not classic. "Terra" in classic usage 
 
 coll. meant a district, a country, the territory of a populus. The 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 1 5 
 
 use of the word in the sense of the entire earth was ante- 
 classic. Cf., however, Rep. 1. 17.26. (Ps. 8.1) and the col- 
 location "orbis terrae". In this meaning it came back into 
 literature in post-classic days. "Ultimas terras" would be 
 more in the manner of Cicero: "Ultimas terras lustrasse 
 Pythagoran, Democritum, Platonem accepimus", Tusc. Disp. 
 4.19.44; "... illud . . . incredible ... qui Romae cae- 
 dem facere . . . vellet, eum familiarissimum suum dimittere 
 ab se et amandare in ultimas terras", Pro. SuU. 20.57; "In 
 ultimam Galliam ex Aegypto", 2 Phil. 19.48. The restricted 
 meaning of "terra" may be gathered from these typical cita- 
 tions: "Abire in aliquas terras", i Cat. 8.20; "Id . . . 
 quascumque velint in terras portare possint et mittere", Rep. 
 2.4.9; "Noster autem populus sociis defendendis terrarum 
 jam omnium potitus est", Rep. 3.23.35; "Qui (majores 
 nostri) tres solum urbes in terris omnibus, C . . C . . C . . 
 statuerunt posse imperii gravitatem ac nomen sustinere", 
 2 Agr. Leg. 32.87; "Seminane deorum decidisse de caelo 
 putamus in terras?" N. D. i. 32.91. 
 
 Reges^eos in virga ferrea et tanquam^-^ vas fiiguli 2-9 
 conf ringes eos . 
 
 Ferrea — "Made of iron." 
 
 Virga — "A rod." Cicero uses the word in reference to the 
 rods carried in the fasces: 2 Verr. 5.62. 161. 162. Ovid 
 (Tristia, 5.6.32), Statins (Silvae, 1.2.47), and Martial 
 (8.66.4) use it meaning the whole fasces. Its prime mean- 
 ing is a slender, green rod, a twig. In the Vulgate, it means 
 a scourge, or the kingly sceptre, the emblem of power. 
 
 In virga ferrea — "With a rod of iron." Classic usage 
 would have the associative preposition "cum"^^ in : desinant 
 obsidere cum gladiis curiam, i Cat. T3.32. The figure is not 
 in classic Latin. 
 
 Figuli — "Of a potter." The word occurs in Cicero only as 
 a proper name: Fam. 4.13 ; Att. 1.2.1 ; Leg. 2.25.63. Varro, 
 Pliny, and Columella use the word. 
 
 Confringes — "Thou wilt break them to pieces." This is 
 found in Cicero in a literal and figurative meaning. Com- 
 pare the use in the Psalter of "conterere" in the sense of 
 "confringere", as in this instance Jerome ex Heb. Cf. 3.8. 
 
 Et nunc reges, intelligite; erudlmini qui judicatis 2-10 
 terram.28 
 
 Et — An illative concept may be seen in "et", somewhat 
 
1 6 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 as in 2.8 and in Cicero. "Itaque . . . Atque . . . Et illud 
 videndum est quanto magis homines mala fugiant quam 
 sequantur bona", Part. Orat. 26.91. 
 
 QV. Nunc — "Now." This is not an inferential particle, but a 
 
 word of temporal import : "now, at this moment." "Mar- 
 cellus qui nunc aedilis curialis est", de Orat. 1. 13.37. 
 
 Cic. Intelligite — "Take heed." In the sense of "to under- 
 
 stand", this verb in Cicero's usage was active ; hence it took 
 a complement, a substantive in the accusative case, or an 
 equivalent clause. Kaulen, 181, remarks that "intelligere" 
 is very common in the Vulgate in the sense of "to take to 
 heari"; cf. 5.2. — 13.2. — 18.18. — 35.3. — 40.1. — The parallel 
 relation in which "intelligite" stands to "erudimini" points 
 to its use here in the classic signification of "to learn", "to 
 know"; in 5.2. to a non-classic use, for Cicero has it not as 
 synonymous with "auribus percipere". Cf. C. B. 21. In 
 
 Cic. S em. 27.5 intelligere is followed in the same clause by an accusa- 
 tive and a phrase-object, which is hard to explain in view of 
 the fact that in the Greek eis ra Ipya is the phrase-object 
 and it is repeated. Cf . Kaulen 272 ; Hoberg 89. 
 
 Erudimini : passive for reflexive. 
 
 Cic. Judicatis terram — Cicero used "judicare" in the sense of 
 
 "to act as judge, to pass judgment, to decide", both in an 
 active and in a neuter construction. The phrase "judicare 
 terram" does not occur in his works. The idea would per- 
 haps be rendered by "in terris judicare". Here the sense is 
 rather "to rule, to govern", as is the case in many passages 
 of the Vulgate. Cf. K. 181. Nor does Cicero use the word, 
 meaning "to condemn". "Contendimus tantum nullo auctore 
 Non-C- dici vere Latino et Romano 'judicare aliquem' aut 'judicari', 
 coll. sed 'de aliquo judicare'." Vavassor Antibarbarus quoted 
 
 by Kaulen, 267. "Not in Caesar or Cicero", Riem. 115, note 
 I. "Judicare res", i Phil. 8.20; "cum et bonum et malum 
 natura judicetur", Deiot. 2.4. "Judicare" with the dative is 
 post-classic and is equivalent to "to do the right thing by", 
 Kaulen, 267. 
 
 Servite Domino in timore et exultate ei cum tre- 
 more. 
 
 In timore — "In fear." Answering the question: how? in 
 what manner?, the phrase should be: "cum timore", as 
 Cicero : "In qua (urbe) non modo florui cum summa, verum 
 etiam servivi cum aliqua dignitate", Att. 15.5.3. The same 
 idea of accompanying circumstance and manner attends the 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER VJ 
 
 phrase "cum tremore'^of the second clause. Hoberg. 5. The 
 uses of "exultare" in Cicero, with a simple ablative or with 
 "in" -\- the ablative, seem not to cover the case here in ques- 
 tion. They contain an idea of "by reason of, because of", and 
 such is not the meaning of this passage. "Victoriis divi- 
 tiisque subnixus, (rex) exultavit insolentia". Rep. 2.25.45; 
 "exultasse populum insolentia libertatis". Rep. 1.40.62; "in 
 ruinis alicujus", Balb. 26.58; "laus in qua . . . oratio ex- 
 ujtat", Fin. 1. 16.54. Compare Bayard, 147, for the use of 
 "in" with verbs of rejoicing as exemplified in the writings 
 of St. Cyprian. "Exultare" may have the idea of "sing 
 praise to", cf. 50.14. 
 
 Apprehendite disciplinam nequando irascatur 2-12 
 Dominus et pereatis^-^ de^-^ via^-^ justa.^-^ 
 
 Apprehendite — "Seize, lay hands upon." Cicero used the 
 word in both literal and figurative meanings, of physical and 
 mental seizure. 
 
 Disciplinam — "Teaching, training, education." "Inde 
 Anaxagoras qui accepit ab Anaximene disciplinam", N. D. 
 I.I 1.26; "Siquidem philosophia virtutis continet et officii 
 et bene vivendi disciplinam". In Pisonem 29.71 ; "Eos 
 (liberos) instituere atque erudire ad majorum instituta, ad 
 civitatis disciplinam debuisti", 2 Verr. 3.69.161. Hence, if 
 one could "disciplinam accipere", he might from another 
 point of view be said "disciplinam apprehendere". 
 
 Nequando — = ne aliquando, "lest at any time." "Ita raro 
 exstitit (parricidium) ut si quando auditum sit, portenti 
 ac prodigii simile numeretur", Rose. Amer. 13.38; "Nonne 
 ostendis id te vereri . . . ne quando liberis in proscriptorum 
 bona patris reddantur?", ibid. 50.145. 
 
 Irascatur — "He be angry." The use of "irasci" without a 
 complement is sanctioned by Cicero: "nunquam sapiens 
 irascitur", Tusc. Disp. 3.9.19. It was most frequently con- 
 strued with a dative. Cf. Ps. 17.7. On the form "iratus 
 est", cf. Kaulen 224 — 
 
 Cum exarserit in brevi ira ejus. Beati omnes qui 2-13 
 confidunt in eo. 
 
 Exarserit — "Shall break out." The tense of the verb is 
 controlled by the implied future of the preceding "pereatis" ; 
 or, if more closely related to "beati omnes qui", by the 
 omitted "erunt" of that clause. It seems better to construe 
 it with the preceding clause, and take "beati omnes" as an 
 
1 8 TtlE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 independent sentence, the concluding remark of the psalm. 
 The "exarserit" of this verse is given in Harpers' Latin Dic- 
 tionary as from "ardeo, ardere", a late form employed by 
 ecclesiastical writers in a figurative meaning with especial 
 reference to the passions. The classic form was ''ardescere, 
 arsi", and is quoted by the same authority as "especially fre- 
 quent in the figurative sense and in Cicero". As Cicero has 
 the perfect tense in a sense akin to that of this verse, why not 
 regard it here as Ciceronian? "Nisi quaedam admodum in- 
 tolerabilis injuria exarserit", de Amic. 21.76; "cujus re- 
 sponso judices sic exarserunt ut . . ", de Orat. 1.54.233; 
 "exarsit iracundia et stomacho", 2 Verr. 2.20.48 ; "Graviter", 
 de Orat. 3.1.4; "ira", Tusc. Disp. 2.24.58; 'Tota ItaHa 
 desiderio libertatis exarsit", 10 Phil, 9.19. 
 
 Post In brevi — 'Tn a short while, soon, shortly." Among the 
 
 cons. several expressions found for "in a short time, shortly" : 
 "brevi tempore, brevi, in brevi spatio, brevi spatio, in brevi 
 tempore, in brevi", the first two are Cicero's: Div. 1.46. 104; 
 Fam. 5.21.5; de Sen. 10.31. = brevi; N. D. 1.3.6; Tusc. 
 Disp. 2.2.5; 2 Phil. 15.37; Fam. 12.1.3. — 5.21.2. Mox = 
 "very soon after" and implies a comparison of events. 
 
 Late Confidunt in eo — The classic construction of personal ob- 
 
 cons. jects after "confidere" was with the dative. Goelzer, 345, 
 
 cites this "confidere-in" construction used in Jerome and 
 
 explains it as due to an underlying idea of place. See also 
 
 Bayard, 145, where he discusses the use of "in" in Cyprian. 
 
 Psalmus David cum fugeret a facie^-^ Absolom filii III 
 sui. 
 
 Gk. Psalmus — "A psalm", \pa\ix6<i^ "carmen", "hymnus", a 
 
 song. "The word corresponds quite closely to the Hebrew 
 'mizmor', and is used to designate either the tones of a string- 
 instrument or a song sung to the accompaniment of such an 
 instrument", Pillion, Introd. i. Hence, the name of the 
 collection of psalms i/^aXreptov, "psalterium", psalter, from 
 the word used in 32.2. 
 
 David — "Of David." This title indicates the author of 
 the psalm and the circumstances under which it was com- 
 posed. The Hebrew undeclined form is preserved in the 
 Latin, though the LXX reads: t<5 AavtS. We should expect 
 a genitive — of source, origin, authorship — in Greek as in 
 Latin. Cf. Cram. 5.C; Kaul. 171. Lex. C. L. Crassi, de 
 Amic. 25.96. or is this a dative after a previous "scriptus"? 
 
 Cic. Fugeret — "When he was fleeing." Cicero employs both 
 
THE LATIXITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER IQ 
 
 "ab" and "ex" with "fugere": "ex proelio", Fam. 10.14.1 ; 
 "e manibus", Pro. Gael. 27.65 ; "a Troia", 2 Verr. 4.33.72 ; 
 "Omne animal appetit quaedam et fugit a quibusdam"', 
 N. D. 3.13.33; "ab omni quod abhorret ab oculorum 
 auriumque approbatione fugiamus", de Off. 1.35. 128. 
 
 '^cm. Facie — From the presence of. "Facies" denotes the form, 
 configuration ; particularly the face, countenance, appear- 
 ance. "Facies" appears in poetry of classic days and in 
 prose of the post-Augustan period for the classic "aspectus", 
 look, aspect, gaze. . "Conspectus" is perhaps Cicero's word 
 for the idea of this verse. He uses it frequently as "pres- 
 ence, proximity". "In conspectu", before the eyes, in the 
 presence of, before, i Agr. 3.7 ; "venire in conspectum", Fin. 
 1.7.24; "fugere e conspectu", 2 Verr. 5.34.88; "se e conspectu 
 nostro abstulerunt". 2 Phil. 44.114; "procul a conspectu 
 imperii", 2 Agr. 32.87. 
 
 Filii — a post-Ciceronian spelling. 
 
 Domine, quid multiplicati sunt qui tribulant me? 3-1 
 Multi insurgiuit adversum- - me. 
 
 Quid — "\\'hy." "Sed quid ego argumentor? quid plura 
 disputo?". Mil. 16.44; Cf. 18.48; "Quaerere ex te quid tristis 
 esses", Div. 1.28.59; cf. Off. 2.7.25. 
 
 Ep. Multiplicati sunt — "Why are they increased in numbers?" 
 The verb "multiplicare" is classical but rarely found in 
 Cicero, and its use with him is mainly confined to his letters. 
 H. & M. give instances only of its use in the perfect par- 
 ticiple. "Augere" is a more common word in this significa- 
 tion : "ut aliorum spoliis nostras facultates, copias, opes 
 augeamus", de Off. 3.5.22 ; "quaecumque igitur homines 
 homini tribuunt ad eum augendum atque honestandum", 
 ibid. 2.6.21 ; "ut rem publicam augeant imperio, agris, vecti- 
 galibus", ibid. 2.24.85 ; cf. Ps. 4.7. 
 
 7 Tribulant — "Who harass me." The word is built from 
 
 late, "tribulum", a threshing-sledge, which was a wooden plat- 
 form studded beneath with sharp prongs. Cato (R. R. 23.4) 
 used the word to describe a threshing process. In ecclesiastic 
 Latinity the word was revived with a figurative meaning : to 
 oppress, to afflict, to be sore tried. Note the relative clause 
 for a present participle. Cf. 3.6. 
 
 Insurgunt — "Many rise up." The word is not found in 
 Cicero. His word was "surgere" or "exsurgere". "Ex- 
 surge, quaeso", Plane. 42.102; "Cur, cum tot summi ora- 
 
20 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 tores . . . sedeant, ego potissimum surrexerim", Ros. Amer, 
 I.I ; "be sella surrexit et abiit", 2 Verr. 4.65.147; cf. Ps. 1.5 ; 
 cf. Jer. ex Heb. 3.7. 
 
 Multi dicunt animae meae: Non est salus ipsi^-s in 
 Deo ejus. 
 
 Multi dicunt — The phrase is found here and in 4.5. 
 
 Cic Sem. Animae— "To my soul, to me." With Cicero, "anima" 
 was the animal principle of life, as distinguished from 
 "animus", the spiritual, reasoning, willing; principle. Hence 
 it meant "life", and with such meaning it is very frequent 
 in his works. Meaning a creature endowed with "animus", a 
 human being, the word is not Ciceronian ; nor when it means 
 souls separated from the body. The Hebrew equivalent was 
 very commonly identified with "person", hence its frequent 
 occurrence in the Vulgate in the stead of a personal pro- 
 noun, as here. Cf. Briggs, Crit. Studies of the Psalter, 
 p. 26, vol. i; Kaulen, 307, 166; Cramp. 14. Fillion, p. 
 20, note, says the "animae mese" of this text is a Hebraism 
 for "mihi" ; or rather the more correct rendition of the He- 
 brew would be "de anima mea", or "de me", "they say con- 
 cerning me". 
 
 Cic. Salus— "There is no protection." "Salus" is a classic 
 
 word of frequent occurrence in the meaning of "health, wel- 
 fare, prosperity". From Christian writers it acquired the 
 idea of redemption from sin, salvation. Cf. 3.8. 
 
 Cic. Sem. Ipsi — "For him." Jer. ex Heb. shows the classic equiva- 
 ' lent, "huic". For the treatment of "ipse", see 2.3 ; 7.^. 
 
 Q-^ In Deo — "In his God." "Tu eris unus in quo nitatur civi- 
 
 tatis salus", Rep. 6.12. 12. 
 
 Tu autem,^^^ Domine, susceptor meus es, gloria 
 mea, et exaltans caput meum. 
 
 Post Susceptor — "Protector." The word does not occur in 
 
 Cicero. It had its origin in post-classic days and it desig- 
 nated one who undertook to do anything, a contractor, a 
 receiver, a tax-gatherer, one who harbors; thence its easy 
 transition to the meaning of a guardian, a protector; and 
 later to a wide use among ecclesiastical writers for the 
 god-father at baptism and confirmation. In the Vulgate the 
 use of the word is confined wholly to the Psalter. Cf . K. 29. 
 
 Cic. Gloria — "My glory." "Quod ejus (Hannibalis) nomen 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 21 
 
 erat magna apud omnes gloria", de Orat. 2.18.75 J "Singulari 
 virtute et gloria civem", Mil. 27.73. 
 
 Exaltans — "Exalting, the one who makes me lift up my 
 head." "Exaltare" is a coinage after Cicero's time. His 
 word for this idea is "tollere" : "libertas quae malis oppressa 
 civilibus extollere jam caput et aliquando se erigere debebat", 
 Planet. 13.37; "Ad caelum te tollimus . . . laudibus", Fam. 
 15.9.1. Cicero construed tollere i) de terra, Caecin. 21.60; 2) 
 tollere a terra, Tusc.Disp. 5.13.37; 3) ignis e specula sublatus. 
 2 Verr. 5.35.93. The same prepositions Cicero used with 
 eripere. Cf. 6.4. "Statistics show that they (compounds 
 with 'ex-') were favorite formations with all plebeian writ- 
 ers," Cooper, 277. Pres. Part. Cf. 3.6. This pres. part, in 
 parallel relation with finite forms of the verb shows unmis- 
 takable influence of the Hebrew participle equivalent to a 
 finite form. The several unquestioned instances of this in- 
 fluence are collected in the Summary. 
 
 Voce mea ad^^ Dominum clamavi et exaudivit me 3-4 
 de monte sancto--^ suo. 
 
 Ad Dominum clamavi — "I have cried to the Lord." "Cla- 
 mare ad" is not Ciceronian. Catullus, 67.14, has the expres- 
 sion. "To call upon" the gods, "to invoke" them, is "in- 
 vocare" : "... sic apud nostros Junonem in pariendo in- 
 vocant", N. D. 2.27.68; and elsewhere. See Ps. 4.1. "Dicere 
 ad aliquem" (2 Verr. 2.29.72; Opt. Gen. 4.10) = to plead 
 before one. 
 
 Clamavi — The usage of Cicero shows this verb as, (a) 
 Neuter: to call, cry out, shout; (b) Active with object clause 
 in indirect discourse : to proclaim, declare. "Clamare" 4- 
 acc. is ante-classic and poetic, and usually meant "to sum- 
 mon, to call by name". Only in this last sense is the word 
 quoted by Ronsch, p. 354, 
 
 Exaudivit — "He heard." Cicero used the word as mean- 
 ing "to hear distinctly". "Exaudita est vox a luco Vestae", 
 Div. 1.45. loi; "Maxima voce, ut omnes exaudire possint, 
 dico semperque dicam", pro Sulla, 11.33; 12.34. In Planet. 
 41.97, he has "preces et vota exaudiens", which is a poetic 
 use of the word with a suggestion that the prayer has been 
 listened to and granted. Certainly the idea of "giving heed 
 to" is prominent here, as is plain from the employment of 
 "de", and in 16.1. Kaulen 168. No. 70.' Possibly it is the 
 word of a ritual formula. Virgil, Ae'n. 11. 157, has "nulli 
 exaudita deorum vota precesque meae". Lucretius, 6.706; 
 
Cic. 
 
 22 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Ovid, Met. xiii. 855, Am. 2—9.51 ; Ps. 39.2. Livy, 40.51 ; 
 Seneca, Contra 1.3.10; Pliny, N. H. 28.2. (3). Cf. Horace, 
 A. P. 50: "fingere (verba) non exaudita Cethegis"; also 
 Lucan, 6.715. 
 
 Ego dormivi et soporatus sum; et exsurrexi quia^® 
 Dominus suscepit me. 
 
 Dormivi — "I have gone to sleep." Altogether Ciceronian. 
 Ronsch (360) quotes its use and gives it the meaning of 
 "sich schlafen legen". 
 
 p^^f_ Soporatus sum — "I have fallen asleep or I have lain quiet." 
 
 yi,.' "Soporare", to put asleep, to cast into sleep, is not found till 
 ^' after the time of Augustus. Celsus (50 A. D.) was the first 
 perhaps to employ the word. The substantive "sopor", from 
 which it was formed, is Plautine, poetic, and post-Augustan 
 in prose, but is not used by Cicero. No perfect active is 
 found. The form most frequently recurring is the perfect 
 participle, which Jerome uses as a substantive. (Goelz. 119) 
 This verse is the only passage in the Vulgate which contains 
 the word "soporare". K., R., C, do not cite the word. 
 (Cicero uses "somnum cepi" in this sense.) 
 
 Cic. Exsurrexi. See under "insurgere" 3.2. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Suscepit — "He has protected me." In the sense here in- 
 tended, as in 4.3, "susceptor", the word does not appear in 
 Cicero. He commonly used it in the meaning of "to under- 
 take, to assume, to enter upon", or in the specialized sense 
 of "tollere", (i) to take up a new-borrn babe from the 
 ground, which meant recognition of it as one's own; (2) 
 to bring up, rear ; (3) to beget. 
 
 Pillion would read these verbs in the future. The verb 
 following them is future. Cf. Introd. Remarks : Tense. 
 
 Non timebo millia populi circumdantis me. Ex- 
 surge,^- ^ Domine, salvum me fac, Deus meus. 
 
 Cic. Timebo — "I shall fear." "Timere" with a direct object 
 
 other than "nihil" or an abstract noun, is rare in Cicero. 
 Rep. 3.13.23 ; Mur. 37.79 show its use. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Populi — In the sense of "multitude, crowd, host" "popu- 
 Poet lus" is poetic and, in prose, post-Augustan, though Cicero 
 and has : hoc populo gratissimum est. Sex. Rose. 20.57. In its 
 
 Post use in the plural as "peoples, nations", the word is Ciceronian. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 23 
 
 Millia — Thousands. "Millia" translates ixvpidStov, literally: 
 "ten-thousands"; used both in Greek and Latin for an in- 
 definitely large number. "Sexcenta millia mundorum", 
 Cicero has in N. D. 1.34.96. 
 
 Circumdantis — "Surrounding." "Circumdare", to sur- 
 round with hostile intent, has the sanction of Cicero's usage, 
 though when used of persons it comes in such sentences as 
 "custodias circumdat", 4 Cat. 4.8. The word however had 
 a very wide range of use and meaning. Tacitus has "cir- 
 cumdati", a substantive, "the surrounding soldiers, those 
 around". In Ps. 25.6, Hoberg (86) reads the meaning "to 
 bring oneself near". 
 
 The predicative use of the present participle in agreement 
 with a substantive is mainly an object-accusative, after verbs 
 of perceiving, to bring out the simultaneity of the two 
 actions. "Homerus . . . Laertem lenientem desiderium 
 quod capiebat e filio colentem agrum et eum stercorantem 
 facit", de Senec. 15.54; "si Lycomedem . . . iter suum 
 impedientem audire voluisset", de Amic. 20.75. S. & S. 453. 
 Instances are numerous where the present part, also is used to 
 serve the purpose of a clause of characterization, limitation, 
 or description. Adv. Gildersleeve, 536; as in de Senec. 20.74 : 
 mortem . . . timens qui poterit animo consistere". "Qui 
 excidunt animos hominum non intelligentium nihil esse do- 
 lendum". De Fin. 1. 12.59. 
 
 Salvum me fac — "Save me." This is a formula not to be 
 found in Cicero. It is akin to the colloquial "salvus sum", 
 "I am well", (natura vult salvam esse se, de Fin, 2,10.31 — 
 self preservation,) and is built by analogy with such con- 
 structions as "firmum facere", 6 Phil. 7.18; "te disertum 
 facere", ibid. 2.39; "iratum facere", de Orat. 1.5 1.220; et 
 cetera. The construction is frequent in the Vulgate. "Ser- 
 vare (ex)" is Cicero's manner of expressing the idea. Cf. 
 Rep. 1.3.5 ; Arch, 9,21 ; 2 Verr. 3.57.13 1. Cf. Kaulen 265,278 
 on "dare" and "facere" + inf. to form factitive verbs. 
 
 Deus mens — Vocative. The nominative form for the 
 vocative, especially in appositions (cf. 3.7 — 5.2. — 7.1 — 7.3 — 
 7.6. — 8.1. — et al.), is not unusual in poetry. Plautus, Stich. 
 764: "tu interim, meus oculus, da mihi savium"; Ovid, 
 Heroid, 14.73 '• "surge age, Belide, de tot modo fratribus 
 unus"; Persius, 2.16s : "vos, O patricius sanguis"; Virgil, 
 Aen. 1.664: "nate, meae vires, mea magna potentia solus", 
 Cf. Schmalz and Stolz, p. 347, No. 47, note i. 
 
24 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Quoniam^^ tu percusslsti omnes adyersantes mihi 3-7 
 sine causa; dentes peccatorum^^ contrivisti. 
 
 Cic. Percussisti— "Thou hast smitten." "Percutere" is used by 
 
 Cicero with the notion of "per", (i.e., to pierce) and with 
 the notion "quatio", (i.e., a striking) being predominant, in 
 both a Hteral and figurative sense. 
 
 Cic. Adversantes— "Those opposing me." "Adversari" is fre- 
 
 quent in Cicero, used alone or with a dative. It denotes 
 opposition of mind and feelings, and in this is distinguished 
 from "resistere, obsistere", which denote resistance through 
 external action. The word is first found in Plautus (Cooper, 
 229), and in the Psalter it appears only here and in 34.19. 
 For the use of the pres. part., cf. 3.6. 
 
 Cic. Sine causa — "Without good reason." fmraim. de Orat. 
 
 2.60.246; Att. 1.5.3; de Sen. 20.72. Cf. Div. 2.28.61; de 
 Orat. 2.60.247. 
 
 Cic. Fig. Contrivisti — "Thou hast broken." "Conterere", to break 
 into small pieces ; to crush, to grind, is not employed by 
 Cicero. In the transferred sense of "wearing away, wasting, 
 consuming", he uses it very frequently. Jerome's ex Heb. 
 shows Cicero's word : "digitos quos conf regit . . . restituere 
 non potest", Flac. 30.73; "quod eum bracchium fregisse 
 diceret", de Orat. 2.62.253. 
 
 Domini est salus et super^ « populum^® tuum bene- 3-8 
 dictio tua. 
 
 Non-C- Domini — The genitive denotes possession; the personal 
 const. source-from-which is expressed in the ablative with "a": 
 
 "aegrorum salutem ab Aesculapio datam", N. D. 3.38.91 ; 
 
 "in optimorum consiliis posita est civitatum salus". Rep, 
 
 1. 34.51; "Vestae nomen a Graecis est", N. D. 2.27.67. Cf. 
 
 Gildersleeve, 41 7. 1.6. 
 
 Cic. Salus — "Safety, deliverance." The wide range of this 
 
 word in classic literature enabled it easily to acquire the 
 Christian notion of "salvation", deliverance from sin and its 
 penalties. 
 
 Late Benedictio — "Blessing." This word comes first (A. D. 
 
 160) in Apuleius, (Trismegistus, p. 82.11). Cooper (10). 
 Uncompounded, "bene dictum" appears frequently in Cicero 
 but with a meaning of something "well said" : as, "philo- 
 sophiam, matrem omnium bene factorum beneque dictorum", 
 Brut. 93.322. The development of meaning was similar to 
 the change brought about in "bene dicere". q. v. 5.12. For 
 
THE LATIN IT Y OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 25 
 
 a limited treatment of "benedictio" in the Vulgate, see Kau- 
 len, p. 63. "Benevolentia" approached nearest perhaps the 
 Christian meaning- given to "benedictio". This recurs many- 
 times in Cicero, especially in de Amicitia and in de Officiis. 
 
 In finem in carminibus Psalmus"^ David'^^ IV 
 
 Non-cl. In finem — The Greek of the Septuagint reads ets reXos- 
 TtXos is rather the aim or purpose, the consummation 
 (Latin: "effectus") than the end, goal, completion (finis). 
 ets TcXos is quoted (Scott and Liddell) from Hesiod, Op. 
 216; Herod. 9.37; Soph. Phil. 409; Eurip. et al. in the sense 
 of "at last"; from Polyb. 1.20.7 et al. ; "completely" Ps. 
 9.6.31 — 1 2. 1 — 37.6; Sia reXovs "throughout, completely, for- 
 ever", from Herod. 3.40: Aeschylus, Pr. 2yy, Soph. Aj. 685; 
 et al. The phrase "in finem" is not quoted in (H) under 
 "finis" nor "in" -f- ace, nor even in connection with "in 
 aeternum", as a synonym thereof. Nor has Forcellini any 
 citation of "in finem". C. B., 45, translates it "to a perpetual 
 end"; in a footnote, "for ever". Fillion, "pour toujours"; 
 also Cram. 62. D. V. reads "unto the end". In classic 
 times, "in fines" meant "into the territories". The real signi- 
 fication of the phrase in the psalm-titles is at best conjectural. 
 Cf. Hoberg. 9; C. B., Introd. xix; Fillion, 8. 
 
 Cic. In carminibus — The word is classic and frequent in Cicero, 
 
 but the phrase has puzzled commentators and we need not 
 enter into a discussion of its probable meaning. Cf. Hoberg. 
 9 ; Fillion, 22 ; C. B., Introd. xxii. 
 
 Cum invocarem exaudivit^^ me Deus justitiae meae; 4-1 
 in tribulatione dilatasti mihi. Miserere mei et ex- 
 audi^-^ orationem meam. 
 
 (7jc_ Cum invocarem — "When I invoked." This verb in Cicero 
 
 and the classic writers was active ; hence it required a direct 
 object. This Jerome's other versions supply. The imperfect 
 subjunctive with "cum" shows the circumstances attending 
 the second verb and points to the simultaneity of the 
 two verbs. Cf. Gildersleeve, 585. The Greek reads «v tw 
 iiriKoXeXaOai. Commentators read a present meaning, which 
 the "miserere" seems to confirm. LeHir (6) : "cum invoco, 
 exaudi me"; Briggs (29) : "when I call, hear me"; C. B. 
 17; Hoberg. 10; Cram. 42; Fillion, 22. Cf. Ps. 3.3. 
 
 Cic. Justitiae — "Of my righteousness." "Justitia" is defined 
 
 by Cicero in de Fin. 5.23.65 : "... suum cuique tri- 
 buens ..." and its concomitant virtues are there enum- 
 
Late 
 
 26 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 erated. Caesar and Cicero also use it in the sense of "mercy, 
 compassion". The word appears in the psalms in the sense 
 (i) of the virtue of justice; (2) of moral perfection, holiness 
 (cf. 16.15) ; (3) as the law of God (cf. 18.8). See Cram. 3 
 and 21 ; Kaulen, 23. 
 
 Deus justitiae meae — This phrase is variously taken: 
 fjgjy "Deus qui me justum facit"; "Deus qui me recte agentem 
 
 ^•^^^^' fulcit"; "Deus mens Justus". Cf. Hoberg. 10; Kaulen, 254. 
 
 In tribulatione — "In affliction." Cooper (13) credits Ter- 
 tullian (adv. Jud. 11) with the first use of this word. It 
 means distress, trouble, chafing, annoyance. "In augustiis" 
 is the Ciceronian equivalent: "in magnis enim versamur 
 angustiis", Att. 15. 3.1 ; "in magnis interdum versatur an- 
 gustiis". Fin. 2.9.28; "hunc in summas angustias adductum 
 putaret", Quinct. 5.19; "ne in angustum veniret". Plane. 
 22.54. Compare "tribulare", 3.1 ; cf. Kaulen, 81 ; Ronsch, 
 79 ; Goelzer, 78. 
 
 Cic.act. Dilatasti — "Thou hast enlarged." "Dilatare" is frequent 
 in classic prose meaning "to spread out, dilate, enlarge, am- 
 plify", but till the time of Pliny it was always used with a 
 direct object. Cf. Ps. 17.36. "Haec, quae (Crassus) co- 
 artavit et peranguste refersit in oratione sua, dilatet nobis 
 atque explicet", de Orat. 1.35. 163. "Dilatasti <viam, cor> 
 mihi". 
 
 Cic. Miserere — "Have pity." The form "misereri" is classic; 
 
 the active form, ante-classic. It was construed with the 
 genitive till about the beginning of the Christian era, when it 
 appeared with a dative. Its use with the accusative is doubt- 
 ful save in the impersonal construction of "miseret me 
 alicujus". Goelzer (313) says "misereri" -f- dative was the 
 almost invariable usage of the ecclesiastical writers. "Mi- 
 sereri" in that construction generally expressed the idea of 
 almsgiving. (Cf. Jer.'s P. R.) Kaulen (268) sums up this 
 usage with the dative as "ganz gewohnlich". In Ps. I — XL, 
 it does not once occur; the construction with the genitive 
 occurs ten times. Cf. K. 192 ; Ron. 413. 
 
 Cic. S em. Orationem — "Prayer." With Cicero the word meant 
 "language, discourse". Only in ecclesiastical writers does it 
 appear as (i) an address to the deity; (2) prayer; (3) the 
 habit of prayer. K. 25 ; Hoberg 10 says "oratio" has in the 
 Vulgate only the meaning of prayer, petition. Goel. 240. 
 quotes Jerome Ep. 140.4. to the same effect. Cf. Ron. 379. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 2/ 
 
 Filii hominum, usquequo gravi corde? Ut quid 4-2 
 diligitis vanitatem et quaeritis mendacium? 
 
 Heh. id. Fi^" hominum — "Sons of men." The word of the Hebrew 
 more closely approximates the Latin "vir", hence Jerome's 
 ex. Heb. : "filii viri." Fill. 24 ; Briggs, 33 ; C. B. 18. Kaulen 
 (20) notes the literalness of the rendering of the Hebrew- 
 idiom which uses the word "son", the correspondent to 
 "filius", with an abstract substantive to attach some personal 
 concept to the idea of the abstract, e.g. : "filius captivitatis" 
 for "exul", "filius iniquitatis" for "iniquus", "improbus", 
 "sceleratus". Hence "filii hominum", you thinking and act- 
 ing as men. Cf. filii Dei, 8.1. Cf. Hob. 10.91 ; S. & S. p. 362, 
 rem. 2. 
 
 Post Filius, used in speaking of animals, 28.1, first appears in 
 
 Columella. 
 
 Cic. Usquequo — "How long, until what time." In Cicero the 
 
 component parts are transposed. "Quousque tandem, Cati- 
 lina, patientia nostra abutere?" i Cat. i.i.; "Quo enim 
 usque tantum bellum propulsabitur", 2 Phil. 1.3. 
 
 Cic. Gravi corde — The ablative of quality. "Hoc animo inter 
 
 se fuisse", de OflF. 3.10.45. fiapwapZioi^ "heavy or hard of 
 heart". "Gravis" corresponds to ^apvs in most of its many 
 uses, and the idea of "gravis" in Cicero has a wide range, 
 literal and figurative, in good and bad sense: heavy, deep, 
 great; noxious, troublesome, hard, painful; weighty, im- 
 portant, venerable; but he has not used "gravis" with 
 "animus" or "cor". Gravis with respect to number, "numer- 
 ous, great", (frequens) is ante-classic, and this meaning the 
 word has in 34.18. The word occurs only here, 34.18 
 and 37.4. 
 
 Poet. The use of "cor" to denote the heart as the seat of the 
 
 passions, feelings, emotion, is poetic. The word is old in the 
 language, in figurative as well as literal senses. Cicero's 
 preference was to restrict the use of "cor" to the physical 
 organ and to employ "animus" to represent the many ideas 
 we associate with "heart". "Cordi est", it lies at my heart, 
 it is agreeable, is perhaps the closest approach to "cor" in 
 the sense of "feelings". In Tusc. Disp. 4.9.21, "cor" and 
 "animus" are linked of "thought and feeling": "discordia 
 (est) via acerbior intimo animo et corde concepta". "Cor" 
 in the Bible comes quite close to the meaning of the word in 
 certain instances in Cicero, as "sedes cogitationis et cogni- 
 tionis", 3 Phil. 6.16; "propter haesitantiam linguae stu- 
 poremque cordis" ; "Hinc discidium illud extitit quasi linguae 
 atque cordis", de Orat. 3. 16.61. 
 
25 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Cic. Ut quid — "Why?" This expression has come into Latin 
 
 rare under the influence of the Greek ha rt; Cicero employs it 
 
 in an absolute construction in Att. y.y.y. and in pro Quinct. 
 13.44. Martial, 3.77.10, also has the phrase. Through the 
 early translators of the LXX the phrase passed to wide use 
 among ecclesiastical writers. Hoberg 10; Kaulen 172; 
 Ronsch 253; S. & S. 575; Wolfflin in Archiv. IV. 617; 
 Goelzer 431. 
 
 Cic. Diligitis — "Do you love." The use of "diligere" with 
 
 inanimate objects is Ciceronian. "Caesaris concilia in re 
 publica non maxime diligebatis", de Prov. Cons. 10.25; "of" 
 ficia observantiamque dilexit", Balb. 28.63 ; "Tuam . . . 
 benevolentiam, diligentiam, prudentiam mirifice diligo", Att, 
 12.34.2. Cf. Ps. 5.11.— 10.5.— 10.7.— 25.8.— 32.5.— 39.16. 
 
 Cic. Vanitatem — "Unreality, falsehood." Meaning "want of 
 
 reality, nullity, falsehood", "vanitas" is Ciceronian. To ex- 
 press "vain glory, vanity, conceit", Cicero did not use the 
 word. K. 37. Hob. loi. 
 
 Cic. Quaeritis — "Do you seek." Besides the common con- 
 
 struction with a direct object, Cicero uses an absolute con- 
 struction when he refers to official, juridical investigation of 
 (de) things; also he has an absolute construction used 
 parenthetically, "si quaerimus, si quaeris", "if you look into 
 the matter". The absolute construction of Ps. 9.24 may be 
 explained by the omission of "Deum", as a Targum version 
 has it. Cf. Cram. 66 ; Pillion, 40, text and note ; Hoberg, 27 ; 
 Kaulen, 270. 
 
 Cic. _ Mendacium — a lie, an untruth — Cicero. Loqui menda- 
 
 cium = loqui falso. 
 
 Et scitote quoniam^^ mirificavit Dominus sanctum^ « 4-3 
 suum; Dominus exaudiet^^ me cum clamavero^^ ad 
 eum.^* 
 
 Cic. Scitote — Know. "Scire" means "to know" in its widest 
 
 acceptation. It is common in Cicero, followed by an infini- 
 tive, or, more frequently, by an object clause. 
 
 Late Scitote quoniam — For a discussion of this construction, 
 
 see under "quoniam", Ps. 1.6. 
 
 t 
 
 Late Mirificavit— "Hath exalted." This is a late formation 
 
 from the classic "mirificus, causing wonder, marvelous, ex- 
 traordinary". Cf. Ronsch, 177; K. 220; Cooper, 225. In 
 the Vulgate the word occurs only in these forty psalms: 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 29 
 
 4.3. — 15.3. — 16.7. — 30.21. The significance of similar 
 airai Xcyo/xeva is pointed out in the Introductory Remarks of 
 this thesis. 
 
 Irascimini--^- et^^ nolite peccare; quae dicitis in*-^ 4-4 
 cordibus vestris, in cubilibus vestris compungimini. 
 
 Q^^ Peccare — "To sin." Both in a neuter and in an active 
 
 sense. Cicero uses "peccare", to miss or mistake anything, 
 to do amiss, to commit a fault. "Multa alia peccat", N.. D. 
 1. 12.29; "si in te peccavi", Att. 3.15.4; "in hoc eodem , . . 
 peccat". Fin. 2.10.32. With a dative of the person the usage 
 is late. Ps. 40.4. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Dicitis — "Think." This verse and 13.1 translate the He- 
 brew "think", which in Latin is "cogitare". q. v. 9.22. 
 (With "cogitare" Cicero used "cum", 2 Agr. 24.64, or "toto 
 animo", Fam. 1.7.3.) "In animo", Terence, And. 1.15. 
 Tacitus loqui expresses this idea : opposite to "voce". 
 
 Cic. Cubilibus — "Your couches." "Cubile" is a place of rest, 
 
 a bed, a couch. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Compungimini — "Grieve over." This word is uncommon 
 in classic writers. Cicero has both a literal and figurative 
 meaning, "to prick, puncture, sting", in his : "Barbarus com- 
 punctus notis Threiciis", de Oflf. 2.7.25; "(Dialectici) ipsi 
 se compungunt suis acuminibus", de Orat. 2.38.158. Chris- 
 tian writers gave it the meaning of "to be pricked by con- 
 science, to feel remorse". 
 
 Sacrificate sacrificium justitiae^-^ et sperate in 4-5 
 Domino. Multi dicunt^-^: Quis ostendit nobis bona? 
 
 Cic. Sacrificate — "Sacrifice." In old Latin the word was used 
 
 both as active and as deponent. Gellius, Att. Noct. 18.12. 
 The classic preference was for the active form with neuter 
 meaning. Only so does Cicero use it : "principem in sacri- 
 ficando Janum esse voluerunt", N. D. 2.27.67. The use of 
 "sacrificare" + ace. is poetic (Plautus, Ovid) and Augustan 
 (Varro, Livy). The deponent form reappears in Cyprian 
 (Bayard, 199-275) in "sacrificati", those Christians who 
 under stress of persecution ofifered sacrifice to the gods. 
 
 ^:i^ Sacrificium — "A sacrifice." This is classic both in the 
 
 . " singular and in the plural. The verb employed with it was 
 
 tnnu. "facere". See Brut. 14.56; de Orat. 3.19.73; 5 Phil. 9.24. 
 Heb. 
 
 Sacrificium Justitiae — "An upright oflrermg, a perfect sac- 
 rifice, a righteous offering," K. 254; Hob. 10. 
 
30 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Non-C- Sperate in Domino — "Trust in the Lord." "Sperare", "to 
 cons. have or repose confidence in", is not found in Cicero. "Spem 
 habere" (Inven. 1.39.71 ; N. D. 3.6.14), "ponere" (Flac. 
 1.3. Rep. 6.23.25) rendered the idea and was construed with 
 "in" and the ablative. "Confidere", which perfects "sperare", 
 is frequent in Cicero in the sense of this verse. The per- 
 sonal object of the confidence nearly always went in the 
 dative, rarely in the ablative, if the form of the verb was 
 finite. Cf. Ps. 2.13. In the Vulgate, "sperare", for "confi- 
 dere", takes "in" -|- abl., sometimes "in" + ^cc. 17.2, and, 
 in Ps. 32.18, 146. 1 1 and Job 15.11, "super". 
 
 Signatum est super^-^ nos lumen vultus tui, Domine; 4-6 
 dedisti laetitiam in corde^-^ meo. 
 
 Cic. Signatum est — "Is stamped." Cicero's meaning in the 
 
 use of the word is "to affix a seal upon, to mark with a seal, 
 to stamp". In the poets and post-Augustan prose writers, 
 "signare" means "to set a mark on, mark out, imprint, adorn ; 
 to seal, establish, confirm" (as documents, when officially 
 stamped). This is the only instance of "signare" in the 
 Psalter. 
 
 Cic. Dedisti laetitiam — "Nolite, judices, dare laetitiam inimicis 
 
 meis," Planet. 42.103. 
 
 In corde meo — For "cordi meo", as seen above. 
 
 A fructu frumenti, vini, et"^-^^ olei sui, multiplicati^-^ 4-7 
 sunt. 
 
 A fructu — This is the manner of expressing the agent 
 after a passive verb when that agent is a person, or is con- 
 ceived as a living being. "Ita generati a natura sumus", de 
 Oflf. 1.29.103; "Magna adhibita cura est a providentia de- 
 orum", N. D. 2.51. 127. Or, "a" may here more exactly 
 define "multiplicati sunt", as showing that in respect to 
 which they are increased, (made rich, therefore made 
 happy) ; as "locus copiosus a frumento", Att. 5.18.2; "sumus 
 imparati cum a militibus tum a pecunia", ibid. 7.15.3. Ho- 
 berg says dTro, (and so "a",) is to be taken as an attempt 
 to render a comparison. See his contention, p. 10 — 11. For 
 the uses of "a," see Archiv. X., p. 495. 
 
 Cic. A fructu frumenti — By the produce of their wheat, or, by 
 
 reason of the enjoyment derived from . . . "Fructus divi- 
 tiarum". Par. Stoic. 6.2.47 ( ?) ; "Pecuniae fructus maxi- 
 mus", de Off. 2.18.64. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 3I 
 
 Cic. Oleum — "Oil." This word Cicero uses both literally and 
 
 figuratively. "Tanquam oleum lumini instilles", de Sen. 
 11.36; "Nitidum quoddam genus est verborum et laetum et 
 palaestrae magis et olei quam hujus civilis turbae ac fori", 
 de Orat. 1. 18.81. The idea underlying the use of "oleum" in 
 this latter sentence, that of wrestlers anointing their bodies, 
 has passed into the use of the word in the Vulgate; e.g. 
 Heb. 1.9.: "unxit te Deus oleo exultationis". 
 
 In pace in idipsiun dormiam^-^ et requiescam. 4-8 
 
 Cic. Sent. In pace — "In peace." "In pace" means in Cicero "during 
 the time of peace" : "ut in pace semper, sic . . . in bello", 
 Marcel. 6.16; "suscipienda . . . bella sunt . . . ut sine in- 
 juria in pace vivatur", de Off. 1.9.35. The idea in this verse 
 is modal ; which is expressed by phrases like "animo aequo", 
 4 Cat. 2.3 ; "tranquillo animo", de Sen. 20.74. 
 
 In idipsum — "Henceforth." This phrase translates 
 cTTi TO avTo, and contains an idea either of time or place, 
 "now, forthwith, on the spot". In such meaning it appears 
 here and in 40.7, perhaps also in 34.8. In other passages of 
 the Psalter it has the idea of "together, as one man", identi- 
 cal with "in unum" which also translates the LXX iirl to avro, 
 Cf. Cram. 5b; Ron. 424; Kaul. 170; Goel. 406-7; Wolfflin 
 in Archiv. VII. 385; Hob. 11. "Ipse", as equivalent to 
 avTos, had long been in Latin, appearing in Plautus and 
 freely used by Cicero. As an adverb of time, it was joined 
 to "nunc", "tum", just now, at this very time; just then, at 
 that very time. Att. 8.9.2; de Off. 2.17.60; Div. i. 52.1 18. 
 
 (;j(. Requiescam — "I shall rest myself, repose." Classic and 
 
 frequent. "Requiescere in" -\- abl. is Ciceronian. 
 
 Quoniam^^ tu, Domine, singulariter in spe consti- 4-9 
 tuisti^® me. 
 
 (7,V. Singulariter — "In a special manner." This adverb, formed 
 
 from "singularis", Cicero has used meaning : "in a singular, 
 unique, special, extraordinary fashion or manner". Cf. 
 2 Verr. 2.47.1 17: "quem ego in quaestura mea singulariter 
 dilexissem". In the sense of "one by one, separately", the 
 word is ante- and post-classic. 
 
 (^{(. In spe — "In hope." This phrase recurs frequently in 
 
 Cicero's correspondence, but is not limited to that field of 
 expression. "Hujus in spe requiescit", Cael. 32.79. "Spes" = 
 the term of the hope, Kaulen. 37; Hob. 11. "Tanta in 
 eo . . . spes constituta". Lex Man. 21.62. 
 
32 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 In finemi'' pro ea quae hereditatem consequitur. V 
 
 Psalmus"' David. 
 
 Pro' ea quae hereditatem consequitur — Commentators on 
 the text say this is a misinterpretation by the LXX and has 
 no meaning. C. B. 21 reads "To the chief Musician, upon 
 Nehiloth" ( wind-instruments. ) . 
 
 Consequitur — "Obtains." Cicero uses "consequi" with 
 "honores, opes, dignitatem, laudem, admirationem", but not 
 with "hereditatem". With "hereditatem" he uses "adire". 
 "Antequam hereditatem adeat", de Off. 3.24.93; "adiit 
 hereditates", Arch. 5. 11; cf. 2 Phil. 16.42; Ros. Com. 18.55; 
 Att. 14.10.3. This is the only instance of "consequi" in the 
 Psalter. 
 
 Verba mea auribus percipe, Domine; intellige^-^*^ 5-1 
 clamorem meam. 
 
 Verba — See 21.1 — 40.8 for an instance of "verbum" in the 
 sense Kaulen states as frequent in the Vulgate, viz., a 
 something. 
 
 Cic. Percipe auribus — "Hear." "Percipere", to take wholly, 
 
 to seize entirely, means also in Cicero to perceive, to observe, 
 as in : "aut auribus . . . percipi possit", de Orat. 2.8.33 5 
 Orat. 2.8.8 ; "et aures quae sonum percipere debeant", N. D. 
 2.56. 141 ; also to hear, "percipite, quaeso, diligenter quae 
 dicam et ea penitus animis vestris mentibusque mandate", 
 
 I Cat. 11.27. 
 
 Cic. Clamor — "Cry." "Clamor", a loud cry, shout, a cry, was 
 
 frequent in all periods and all kinds of Latin literature. 
 
 Intende voci orationis*-^ meae, Rex meus^-^ et Deus 5-2 
 meus^-^. 
 
 Cic. Intende — "Incline." In the sense of "to bend, turn, 
 
 direct", the word demands an object of the thing affected: 
 "animum", i Verr, 3.10; "arcum" Sex. 7.15; "dextram, con- 
 siderationem, se, pericula, digitum" (de Orat. 1.46.203). 
 Ps. 10.2. — 36.14. "Intendere" with only the dative is not 
 found in Cicero. The object towards which the thing is 
 bent or inclined appears i) in the accusative with (a) "ad": 
 "dextram ad statuam", Att. 16.15.3; cf. de Orat. 1.46.203; 
 
 II Phil. 9.29; et al. ; (b) "in": "in patriam tela", Prov, 
 Cons. 9.23 ; "in omnes partes aciem intendit", Tusc. Disp. 
 4.17.38; 2) in the dative: "quae pericula mihi intenduntur", 
 Att. 2.19.1; "singulae familiae litem tibi intenderent", de 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 33 
 
 Orat. 1. 10.42. Kaulen (i8i) notes the frequent appearance 
 of "intendere" in the Vulgate in the sense of "to look upon", 
 "oculos" for example being understood; see 5.2. — 34.23. — 
 -, 39-1 ; also once, "to go forth", Ps. 44.5. (Hob. 157). May 
 
 y^''^-^ • not "intende in adjutorium meum", 37.22, be also taken in 
 this sense? Hence, "intende <aurem> voci", 5.2; "<te> 
 judicio meo", 34.23; "<te> mihi", 39.1. "Intende <te> 
 in adjutorium meum", 37.22; "intende <te in> depreca- 
 tionem", 16.1. Cf. Kaulen, 181 and 266; Cram. 21 ; Hoberg, 
 157. This dropping of the object after "intendere" is a 
 characteristic of the late Latin of northern Africa. Cf. 
 Wolfflin, Archiv, VH. 474, on a passage from Caecilius, 
 25 : "intende templis". 
 
 Cic. Vox — "Expression." "Vox" with primary meaning of 
 
 voice, sound, tone, is common in Cicero, as also it is in its 
 transferred meaning: "that which is uttered by the voice,- 
 a word, a saying". "Ilia Platonis vera et tibi certe non 
 inaudita vox", de Orat. 3.6.21 ; "nihil esse opis in hac voce: 
 civis Romanus sum", 2 Verr. 5.65.168; "Dico Epicurum non 
 mtelligere quid sonet haec vox voluptatis, id est quae res 
 huic voci subiciatur". Fin. 2.2.6. Cf. Hoberg, 13. In the 
 sense of speech, language (sermo), the word is poetical and 
 m prose post- Augustan. "Vocem laudis" (25.7) is to be 
 taken collectively, as the voices of those who praise thee. 
 Hoberg, 82. "Vox Domini" is the rendering of the Hebrew 
 figure for "thunder". See commentators. 
 
 Quoniam^*' ad-^ te orabo, Domine; mane ex- 5-3 
 audies^^ vocem^- meam. 
 
 ^^-^ Orabo — "I shall pray." "Orare" had in all periods and 
 
 styles of composition the meaning of "to beg, beseech, en- 
 treat", synonymous with "rogo, obsecro, precor". In ecclesi- 
 astical Latin the word naturally acquired the meaning "to 
 supplicate God", and had both an active and a neuter use. 
 Const ^^ usual construction was the accusative (of person or 
 late ' ^^^^S) and "ut-", "ne-" clauses. Other constructions, save 
 "pro" -\- abl., Cicero did not use. In the Vulgate, "orare" 
 Heb. is followed by "ad" before the person addressed. Kaulen, 
 infiu. 269; Hoberg, 13; "orare" -|- infin., Goel. 371. "Ora eum", 
 36.6. Cic. 
 
 Q-^ Mane — "In the morning." As an adverb, it is often used 
 
 by Cicero; as a noun, rarely. Att. 5.4.1. Kaulen, 43, says 
 the noun-use is especially frequent in the Vulgate. 
 
 Exaudies — fut. as mild imperative. S. & S. p. 475 No. 
 214. 
 
34 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Mane^^ astabo-- tibi et videbo quoniam^® non 5-4 
 Deus volens iniquitatem es tu. 
 
 Cic Volens — "Wishing." Cicero uses "velle calamitatem, de- 
 
 lectationem, auctoritatem" and other abstract nouns, and 
 construes "velle" with an ace. + infin. or with an "ut", 
 "ne" clause. "Velle", in the sense of "to love, like, care 
 especially for", is colloquial and poetic. 17.19. — 21.8. — 
 
 ^^^^' 33-12. — 36.23. — 40.11. — "Velle" has also a meaning "to in- 
 tend, purpose; try, endeavor", which is classic and Cicero- 
 nian. "Velle", with the accusative of the thing, and dative 
 of the person, meaning "to wish something to somebody", 
 
 ^. ("cupere") is rare in Cicero, but frequent in Plautus, Ter- 
 
 ^^' ence and Tacitus. "Nihil est mali quod ilia non ab initio 
 
 ^ ^^ filio voluerit, optaverit, cogitaverit, effecerit", Cluen. 66.188. 
 
 On the use of the present participle, see 3.6. 
 
 Cic. Iniquitatem — "Wickedness." With Cicero the word means 
 
 unequalness, unfavorableness, adversity, hardness, unfair- 
 ness, injustice (2 Cat. 11.25), unreasonableness (de Orat. 
 1.48.208). "Iniquitas" is properly objective transgressions; 
 "peccatum", subjective. The Vulgate observes no such 
 distinctions. 
 
 Neque habitabit^^ juxta^-^ te malignus neque per- 5-5 
 manebunt injusti ante oculos tuos. 
 
 Juxta — see "Secus" 1.3. 
 
 p^^f Malignus — "Wicked." The word is poetic and post- 
 
 ^^^ Augustan in prose. It means "of a wicked disposition. 
 
 Post wicked ; stingy". It is here used substantively, a use which 
 
 marks post- Augustan Latin, especially that used in northern 
 
 Africa. 
 
 (^If. Permanebunt — "Shall abide." Cicero's frequent use of the 
 
 word shows it to mean : "to stay to the end, to hold out, to 
 persevere, remain, endure". Meaning "to abide in a way of 
 life, to devote one's life to", it is found in ecclesiastical 
 writers. Its classic construction is: 1) alone; 2) or with 
 "ad"; 3) or "in" + abl. 
 
 Cic. Adj. Injusti — Not upright. "Vir maleficus natura et injustus", 
 Tusc. Disp. 5.20.57. 
 
 Cic. Ante — "Before." This preposition was used with objects 
 
 at rest; "prae" with those in motion. Exceptions to this 
 usage are observed in Plautus, Caesar, Nepos, Livy. "Ante 
 oculos collocata", de Orat. 1.43. 192. res ante oculos ponitur, 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 35 
 
 Inv. 2.26.78. In ecclesiastical Latin, copying the Hebrew 
 and Greek, "ante" means also "in the presence of". 37.9. — 
 38.5 ; cf. Kaulen, 237. 
 
 Odisti omnes qui operantur iniquitatem^^, perdes 
 omnes qui loquuntur--^ mendacium^^. Virum sangui- 
 num et dolosum abominabitur Dominus. 
 
 Operantur — Work. The word "operari" is not found in 
 Caesar nor Cicero, and no examples of it are found before 
 the Augustan age. Virgil, Horace and Livy frequently em- 
 ployed it as meaning "to bestow pains upon a thing", which 
 idea Cicero rendered by "operam dare". "Operari" appears 
 also in poetic diction for "to serve the gods", as Cicero's 
 "operam dare divinis rebus". Leg. 2.1 1.26. The word also 
 means "to work" in the sense of "to have effect, to be 
 effective". In ecclesiastical writers, "to carry into efifect, 
 to administer" ; also "to cause" ; sometimes, too, "to do a 
 good deed, to give an alms". Ronsch, 387; Hoberg, 13. An 
 active form is also found in late Latin. 
 
 Perdes — "Thou wilt destroy." "Perdere" is very common 
 in Cicero, "to make away with, destroy, ruin, squander, etc.". 
 The word is frequent in execrations, as, e.g. : Deiot, 7.21 ; 
 Att. 15.4.3. As the passive of "perdere", "pereo", "per- 
 ditus", and "perire" alone appear in classic usage: 30.12; 
 cf. 1.6 and 2.12; in conjunction with "de terra perdes fruc- 
 tum", cf. 20.10. — 33.16. 
 
 5-6 
 
 Operantur iniquitatem- 
 tives for adverbs. 
 
 -Loquuntur mendacium, substan- 
 
 Virum sanguinum — "Blood-stained man, a man of bloody 
 deeds." "Sanguis" is classic only in the singular; the plural 
 is late. Kaulen, 126 and 254; Ronsch, 9 and 273 comment. ; 
 Pillion, 26; Hob. 13; C. B. 23. This construction parallels 
 "Deus justitiae", 4.2. 
 
 Dolosum — "Full of guile." This word is rare and its use 
 confined to the poets. It occurs in a quotation in Cicero, 
 Rab. Post. 2.4. The adverb "dolose" is classic and used 
 by Cicero, e.g.: de Off. 3. 15.61 : "quidquam agi dolose aut 
 malitiose potest". In the Psalter "dolose" occurs only in 
 5.10.— 13.3+.— 35.2. 
 
 Abominabitur — "Will abhor." The word is not in Cicero. 
 Ovid and Livy are among the first to use it in its deponent 
 form. Plautus had used it in the active form in which it 
 also appears in the Vulgate. It means "to deprecate a thing 
 
36 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 as an ill omen", hence "to turn in horror from, to detest, 
 abhor". Ronsch, 297 ; H. Ploen in the Archiv. V. 93 — 98. 
 
 Ego autem--^ in multitudine misericordiae tuae in- 5-7 
 troibo in domum tuam, adorabo ad templum sanc- 
 lum^^ tuum in^^^ timore^ 11 tuo. 
 
 In — The idea is rather causal, "because of, by reason of, 
 owing to", which the Latin would render by "propter", 
 "ob" or "per". In the original, the Hebrew word for 
 "multitudo" has a double meaning: "multus" or "multi- 
 tude" ; it may be as an adjective or a noun. 
 
 ^^f. Multitudo, Misericordia — Both are frequent in Cicero ; the 
 
 latter also in the plural. 16.7. — 30.21. — 24.6. Cf. Kaulen, 
 239; Hoberg, 13; Cramp. 10.6. 
 
 Cic. Introibo — "I shall enter." This verb was construed by 
 
 Cicero (a) with "in" + ace: "in urbem", Att. 7.7.3; "in 
 
 domum", Att. 16.11.1; (b) with ace. alone: "domum". 
 
 Ante 2 Phil. 28.68; Caecin. 31.89; 6 Phil. 3.6. "In" + abl. is 
 
 and ante-classic. Cato, R. R. 157. Psal. 17.6. Cicero does not 
 
 post use it alone, as in Ps. 25.4, where the idea is rather of 
 
 association than motion. 
 
 Late Adorabo — "I shall adore." The word is not found in 
 
 Cicero. The ante-classic use of "adorare" was "to talk with 
 somebody, to converse, to talk over matters". Virgil, 
 Horace, and Ovid used the word in the sense of "to pray, 
 entreat earnestly". Livy and Pliny with the added idea 
 of supplication to the deity. In early ecclesiastic writers, 
 "adorare" was employed with reference to the worship of 
 the true God, and was variously construed : with the 
 i) accusative, 2) dative (Ron. 439), 3) alone, 4) with 
 prepositions. Cf. K. 261. 
 
 Ad templum — Cicero: "Ad" stood with words to show 
 proximity, nearness to ; hence perhaps "before" thy temple. 
 
 Domine, deduc me in justitia^^ tua; propter ini- 5-8 
 micos meos dirige in conspectu tuo viam^-^ meam. 
 
 (^(f. Deduc — "Lead me." "Deducere" has in it the idea of 
 
 leading from a place, usually with the implication to another 
 place. It is met with many phases of meaning: "to escort 
 one from the house to the forum", de Sen. 18.63 ; "with- 
 draw", et al. It is most frequently used with "in" -f- ace, 
 and "ad" for the terminus ad quem; and with "de" and 
 "ab" (withdraw) for the terminus a quo. No instances of 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 37 
 
 "in" -j- abl. are found in classic Latin. With "super" it is 
 late. 22.3. 
 
 Cic. Propter — "Because of." (i) Of place: "near, hard by"; 
 
 rare but classic and Ciceronian (see under "secus", 1.3) ; 
 (2) in stating a cause: "on account of, by reason of", 
 "parere legibus propter metum", Par. 5.1.34; (3) "through, 
 by means of", a rare usage; "propter quos vivit", Mil. 22.58; 
 Pis, 7.15. To indicate "aim, purpose, intention" (Ps. 9.33), 
 "propter" is rare in classic times; Fin. 1.7.23. "Propter 
 hoc . . . quod" is ante- and post-classic. 15.9. 
 
 (jj-^_ Dirige — "Guide." To set in a straight line, arrange a 
 
 thing to an end or according to a pattern. Construed by 
 Cicero (a) "in" -j- ace. (rare; more frequent after Cicero) : 
 "directos in quincuncem ordines" of trees, de Sen. 17.59; 
 (b) more frequently "ad": "meas cogitationes sic dirigo 
 non ad illam parvulam Cynosuram, sed . . . ", Ac. 2.20.66; 
 "leges hominum ad naturam diriguntur". Leg. 2.5.13; "per 
 quasdam a medio intestino usque ad portas jecoris, sic enim 
 appellant, ductas et directas vias", N. D. 2.55.137; (c) abl. 
 alone. Not "ad" but "in conspectum" is classic. "In" -|- abl. 
 and "apud" are found in the Psalter, 5.8; 24.5.9; 36.23. 
 
 (7jc_ In conspectu tuo — is found in Caesar and Cicero in the 
 
 sense in which it frequently appears in the Psalter. See, 
 however, Kaulen 245.6. The phrase is prevalent in Afro- 
 Latin for "coram". Amelli, Casien. Cod. pref. XX. De 
 Fin. 5.31.92. Cf. also the use of "conspectus" in Ps. 16.15. 
 
 Quoniam^-^ non est in ore eorum Veritas: Cor*-^ 5-9 
 eorum vanum est. 
 
 Q-^ In ore — "In ore" is a very classic phrase, meaning "on 
 
 the lips, common talk, frequent speech". "In ore vulgi", 2 
 Verr. 1.46. 121 ; "Harmodius in ore est", Tusc. Disp. 1.49. 116. 
 In a transferred sense, the phrase meant "in the face, coun- 
 tenance", as Cicero's "in ore omnia", i.e. : everything de- 
 pends on the countenance, expression, de Orat. 3.59.221 ; 
 then "before one's eyes" : "in ore atque in oculis provinciae 
 gesta sunt", 2 Verr. 2.33.81 ; Sex. Ros. 6.16. 
 
 Cic. Veritas — This word in classic usages always retained its 
 
 Cic. Sent, abstract meaning. In 24.10; 29.9; 25.3; 30.5; 39.10 Veritas 
 has the sense of "faithfulness to promises made". 
 
 Cic.Sem. Vanus — "Vain, empty". With Cicero, "vanus" is "empty 
 
 ' as to purport or result, idle, null, unmeaning, vain" ; as 
 
 applied to persons : "false, lying, deceptive, untrustworthy". 
 
38 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 "Inrideamus haruspices, vanos, futiles esse dicamus", Div. 
 1. 19.36; "oratio vana", de Amic. 26.98. In the sense of 
 "containing nothing, void, empty", the word does not occur 
 in Cicero. "Vanum", as a noun, emptiness, nothingness 
 is post-Ciceronian, 23.4. The Hebrew, of which this "va- 
 num" is the equivalent, is interpreted by the Revised Ver- 
 sion as a "yawning gulf". (C. B. 24.) 
 
 Sepulcrum patens est guttur eorum; linguis suis 5-10 
 dolose^ <5 agebant: Judica-^^ illos, Deus. Decidant a 
 cogitationibus suis; secundum multitudinem^-^ im- 
 pietatum eorum expelle eos quoniam^ ® irritavenmt 
 te, Domine. 
 
 Cic. Patens — "Open." "Hunc locum (fig.) longe lateque 
 
 patentem", Orat. 21.72. Only here and in 13.3-f-. 
 
 ^j^ Guttur — "Throat." This appears only once in Cicero, in a 
 
 quotation, Div. 1.14. Synonyms: fauces, gula, jugulum. 
 
 Cic. Decidant — "May they fall." "Decidere" is used by Cicero 
 
 only in a figurative sense of "to fall away, to drop, to fail, to 
 sink". "In banc fraudem decidisti", 2 Verr. 4.45. loi ; "ficta 
 omnia celeriter tanquam flosculi decidunt", de Off. 2.12.43. 
 Cicero employs the preposition "ex" or "de" with reference 
 to the place whence: "ex astris", Att. 2.21.4; "de caelo . . . 
 in terras", N. D. i. 32.91; Ovid has "ab equo", Ibis 259; 
 Livy, "a spe societatis Prusiae", 37.26 ; Pliny, "ego ab arche- 
 type labor et decido", Ep. 5.10.1. Cf. Archiv. X. 495. 
 
 Cic. Cogitationibus — The word is used by Cicero with abstract 
 
 and concrete signification : thinking, considering ; thought, 
 opinion, design, plan; and several times as "the faculty of 
 thinking". According to some interpreters this means, "let 
 them perish by their thoughts", i.e. : let their plots react upon 
 themselves. In this case a simple ablative would suffice. 
 Cf. S. & S. p. 381. 
 
 Cic. Secundum — "Because of." "Secundum", as a preposition 
 
 (-|- ace.) has in Cicero the meaning of i) by, along: "secun- 
 dum mare", Att. 16.8.2 (cf. "secus", 1.3) ; 2) immediately 
 after, following, next (in order) to: "secundum comitia", 
 Att. 3. 1 2.1; "proxime et secundum deos homines hominibus 
 maxime utiles esse possunt", de Off. 2.3.11; 3) agreeably 
 to, in accordance with: "secundum naturam". Fin. 5.9.26; 
 Ps. 19.4. — 24.7. — 27.4; according to the desire of, "secundum 
 
 Cic.Sem. se", cf. Att. 4.2.3; "de absente secundum praesentem judi- 
 care", 2 Verr. 2. 17.41. Here and in 9.24 the sense is "by 
 reason of, because of", a sense which is not Cicero's nor 
 classic. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 39 
 
 Impietatum — This is infrequent but classic. Cicero has 
 it in N. D. 3.34.84: "ad impietatem in deos in homines ad- 
 junxit injuriam". In Latin, abstract words used in the 
 plural assume concrete meanings, as e.g. : instances of the 
 display of the abstract quality. Gildersleeve, 204.5 5 Bennet, 
 55.4.C; H. & B. 240.5; Goelzer, 299; Hoberg 14. 
 
 Expelle — "To drive out or away, thrust out, eject, expel". 
 The word is very common in Cicero, who construes it with 
 "ex" + abl., or abl. alone, in relation with the place whence ; 
 in all cases the verb is used in an active sense. 
 
 Irritaverunt — "Annoy." The poets carried the figurative 
 use of this word to greater lengths than had Cicero, but he 
 uses it in the sense of its use in the Psalter: "ut vi irritare 
 ferroque lacessere fortissimum virum auderet", Mil. 31.84. 
 
 Et laetentur omnes qui sperant^-^ in te; in aeternum 5-1 1 
 exultabunt^-^^ et habitabis^^ in eis; et gloriabuntur 
 in te omnes qui diligunt^-^ nomen tuum. 
 
 Laetentur — "Let them rejoice." "Laetari", to rejoice, 
 feel joy, be glad, was construed by Cicero with (a) the 
 simple ablative; (b) with abl. and preposition "in" or "de"; 
 (c) with neuter accusative; (d) with ace. + infin. The 
 construction with "super" (39.16) is late; also with "adver- 
 sum" (34.15). An active form of the verb is also found in 
 ante- and post-classic writers. 
 
 In aeternum — "For ever." The phrase is not found in 
 Cicero. Livy (4.4) uses it of "an indefinite period"; Pliny 
 and Quintilian follow his usage. Christians gave it the fur- 
 ther idea of "for ever", and in such meaning it is very fre- 
 quent in the Vulgate and ecclesiastical writers. The adjecti- 
 val use of the "aeternus" is Ciceronian. A nullo principio 
 sed ex aeterno tempore. De Fin. 1.6.17. It is nearer our 
 idea of "eternal" than is "sempiternus" which denotes that 
 which is as lasting as time. Cf. 9.5, "in saeculum". 
 
 Virgil and Horace have "aeternum" as an adverb in this 
 sense ; Horace also "in aevum". 
 
 Gloriabuntur in te — "Gloriari", deponent, active and neu- 
 ter, "to glory, to pride oneself on", is construed by Cicero 
 
 1 ) with the accusative of the pronoun, "idem", "aliquid" ; 
 
 2) with an object clause; 3) with a gerundive; 4) with 
 ablative, alone or with "de", "in"; 5) absolutely. "Glori- 
 ari" -f direct object is post-classic and rare. 
 
40 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Quoniam^-^ tu benedices justo^-^. Domine, ut scuto 5-12 
 bonse voluntatis^^ tuae coronasti nos. 
 
 Late Benedices justo — "Thou wilt bless the righteous one." 
 
 "Benedicere" in classic Latin was written as two words : 
 "bene dicere", "to speak well of, to commend, to praise". 
 It was construed with a dative of the person or thing com- 
 mended. In late Latin, with the acquired idea of "to praise, 
 bless, adore" (God), "benedicere" took the accusative. See 
 15.7. — 25.12. — 33.1. The dative was comparatively rare 
 when reference was to God ; when to men or things, usage 
 was divided between the accusative and dative. Cf. The- 
 saurus Ling. Lat. ; Harpers' Latin Dictionary ; K. 263 ; 
 R. 440; Goelz. 302; (Archiv. IX. 15). The word and its 
 government are due to the close imitation of the Greek. The 
 LXX employed eJXoyetv to render a Hebrew word which con- 
 tained the idea of praise but was also many times used in 
 the sense of "to bless". Hence (.vXoytiv acquired a meaning it 
 did not possess in classic Greek. The process is paralleled 
 in the Vulgate use of "benedicere". Cf. Bay. 92, 213; 
 Cooper, 10; Archiv IX. 15. "Iniquus benedicitur" (9.2.3) 
 shows a blending of the old meaning and the new form. 
 Cf. 17.46. — 27.6. — 30.21. — 40.13. 
 
 Cic. ■ Scuto — "With a shield." "Scutum" was an oblong or oval 
 
 shield made of boards and fastened together and covered 
 with leather. "Clypeus" was a round shield. In a figurative 
 use, as here, Cicero employs the word in : "scutum dare in 
 judicio", Tull. 18.43. Its literal use is seen in Ps. 34.2. 
 
 Poet Coronasti — "Coronare", to furnish with a garland, to 
 
 Cic.Sem. crown, to wreathe", is a word from the diction of the poets. 
 See Cicero's use of it in : "Sequebantur epulae quas inibant 
 propinqui coronati". Leg. 2.25.63 ; "coronatus Quintus noster 
 Parilibus", Att. 14.14.1. In its figurative sense "to sur- 
 round, enclose", Cicero does not use it. Lucret., Ovid, 
 Virgil. 
 
 In finem^^ in carminibus''', Psalmus*" David'", pro VI 
 octava. 
 
 Octava — The eighth. 
 
 Domine, ne in furore^-^ tuo arguas me, neque in 6-1 
 ira^-^ tua corripias me. 
 
 Ne — (A) The best usage of the classical period confined 
 the use of "ne" -)- the present subjunctive as an imperative 
 to expressions where address was made to a general or ideal. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 4I 
 
 not to a specific, determinate, "second-person" subject. "Si 
 denique Veritas extorquebit ne repugnetis", Clu. 2.6; 
 "denique isto bono utare dum adsit; cum absit ne requiras", 
 de Sen. 10.33. 
 
 (B) Not uncommon in the Letters of Cicero, as still 
 more frequently in early Latin, was "ne" + the perfect 
 subjunctive. No idea of time was expressed by this propo- 
 sition. In respect to "ne" -f pres subj., "ne" 4" perf. subj. 
 emphasized the completion of the act ; hence it was employed 
 in strong or passionate protest. "Hoc facito : ne hoc feceris", 
 Div. 2.61. 127. This usage languished after the time of Livy, 
 and in late Latin almost disappeared. 
 
 (C) More usual than the above was "noli, nolite" with 
 the infinitive. This is the typical usage of Cicero. 
 
 (D) i) "Ne" with the second imperative (future impera- 
 tive) was legal phraseology; 2) "Ne" with the second person 
 singular of the imperative present was colloquial and poetic ; 
 3) "Non" with the first future indicative was colloquial, 
 familiar. 
 
 (E) "Non" for "ne" was poetic and post- Augustan in 
 prose. Quintilian regarded the use as a solecism : "qui 
 tamen dicat pro illo 'Ne feceris' 'Non feceris', in idem incidat 
 vitium, quia alterum negandi est, alterum vitandi", 1.5. 50. 
 Cf. Gild. No. 266-275; Sch. & Stol. p. 478; Arnold, No. 
 533; Riem. No. 274-279; H. & B. 501.3. 
 
 A — No instances in Pss. 1-40. B — 21. 11. 19. — 26.12. — 
 36. 1 .—37.2 1 .—39. 1 7. C— 4.4-— 3 1 ■9-— 3 5 -3 -—36. 1 .7.8.— 39-6. 
 D (2) — 6.1. — 9.32 — 24.3.7. — 25.8. — 26.9. — 27.1.3. — 34.22. — 
 37.1.21.— 38.12.— 39.11. E— 9.19— 34.23.25.— 35.11.— 40.2. 
 "Ne" (33.13) and "et non" (29.12) negative "ut". 
 
 Arguas — "Do not censure me." "Arguere" means to 
 make clear, known, manifest ; especially, to attempt to show 
 something in one's case against him, to accuse, to censure, 
 to charge with. It takes the accusative of the person. Cicero 
 construed the cause i ) in the genitive : "viros mortuos summi 
 sceleris", Rab. Perd. 9.26; 2) in the ablative: "te hoc crimine 
 non arguo", 2 Verr. 5.18.46; 3) with "de" + abl. : "de eo 
 crimine quo de arguatur, Invent. 2.1 1.37; 4) with an infini- 
 tive clause : "occidisse patrem Sextus Roscius arguitur", Ros. 
 Amer. 13.21; 5) with -quod-accusative : "quod (accusator) 
 ipse arguet". Invent. 2.25.75 '> "id quod arguitur", ibid. ; Cf. 
 2 Verr. 3.97.225 ; 2 Phil. 12.29. The accusative applied to 
 things, "to accuse", as Livy (1.28) "ea culpa quam arguo". 
 
42 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 or as the Vulgate "peccata . . . arguere", (i Tim, 5.20), is 
 not found in Cicero. "Arguere" with "ut" is post-Augustan 
 and rare ; with "in" -|- abl. is late and ecclesiastical. 
 
 In furore ... in ira. — The idea to be indicated is causa- 
 lity ; hence "per", "ob", or "propter". Cf . Gild. 408.2 ; Ben- 
 nett, 219. Cf. 2.5. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Corripias — "Chide." Cicero employed the word in its 
 prime meaning "to snatch up, to collect; to seize on, carry 
 off, rob." The meaning of "to reproach, blame, chide" 
 attached to it after the time of Augustus. 
 
 Miserere^-^ mei, Domine, quoniam^ "^ infirmus sum: 6-2 
 Sana me, Domine, quoniam^^ conturbata^^ sunt ossa 
 mea. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Ossa — Taken in view of the following verse and the 
 general connotation of "conturbare", "os, ossis" seems here 
 and elsewhere in the Psalter to be used in the poetic sense 
 which we see in Virgil's: "tum vero exarsit juveni dolor 
 ossibus ingens", Aen. 5.172; "cui versat in ossibus durus 
 amor". Geor. 3.258; Aen, 6.55. In this way Cicero did not 
 use the word, 
 
 Anima^2 n^g^ turbata est valde: Sed tu, Domine, 6-3 
 usquequo^-^ ? 
 
 Q-^ Turbare — "To disturb, throw into disorder, to trouble", 
 
 is frequent in Cicero and other writers of the classic period. 
 As an adjective: "placare voluntates turbatas". Plane. 4.11. 
 A late meaning attached to the passive form : "to be in the 
 throes of death". Cf. Ronsch, 383. 
 
 Turbare a furore — Cf. 6.7. Cicero used the simple abla- 
 tive with "turbare" : "ventorum vi agitari et turbari mare", 
 CIu. 49.138; "haec duo genera, voluptas gestiens et libido, 
 bonorum opinione turbantur", Tusc. Disp. 3.1 1.25, "Ab" 
 when it is to show the relation of the impulse under which 
 an action is performed does not occur in Cicero nor Caesar, 
 Cf. Riemann, p. 175, No, 99, rem, 2, 
 
 Cic Valde — "Very much," "Valde" is a contracted form of 
 
 "valide", strongly, vehemently. 
 
 Convertere, Domine, et eripe animam^-^ meam: 6-4 
 Salvum^-^ me fac propter^-^ misericordiam^-^ tuam. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Convertere — "Turn thyself." In this sense the word has 
 little use in classic days, Plautus, Lucretius, Sallust so 
 
THE LATINITY OF TPIE VULGATE PSALTER 43 
 
 employed it. The word was frequent with Cicero as mean- 
 ing, in an active sense : "to turn, to cause to turn, to give 
 direction to movement", in figurative and literal sense, "ora 
 omnium et oculos in aliquem", 4 Cat. i.i; also "to change, 
 transform" (the nature or appearance of a thing). "Se con- 
 vertere ad aliquem". Planet. 20.50, meant "to shift political 
 support to". "Convertere se" is common in Cicero: "se ad 
 philosophos", Fin. 5.3.7; "quocumque te animo et cogitatione 
 converteris", de Orat. 1.2.6; Acad. 2.39.123. A passive in 
 a middle sense he also has in: De Senec. 13.44; N. D. 
 2.51. 128; "in infimo orbe luna convertitur", Rep. 6.17. (4) 
 17. "Orbis hie in re publica est conversus", Att. 2.9.1. This 
 is the sense of Ps. 6.4. — 17.37. — 21.27. ^^ ecclesiastical 
 Latin the word gained the sense of "convert", "to change 
 one's attitude", "to become a Christian"; cf. Ps. 7.12. Cf. 
 9.3. for the construction of "in convertendo inimicum". Cf. 
 Kaulen, 186 and 236; C. B. 27; Pillion, 29; Crampon, 50; 
 and 16; Hoberg. 15. 
 
 Cic. Eripe — Snatch. This is frequent in Cicero: "to snatch, 
 
 pull away, pull, tear out". He construed it with the accusa- 
 tive of the thing or person, and with "a", "de" or "ex" or 
 simple ablative of the terminus a quo. In a figurative sense, 
 ace. of the thing, dat. of the person : "mihi dolorem", Att. 
 9.6.5 ; "alicui timorem", de Sen. 1.7. 
 
 Quoniam^^ non est in morte qui memor sit tui; in 6-5 
 inferno autem-^ quis confitebitur tibi ? 
 
 In morte — "Id si ita est ut optimi cujusque animus in 
 morte facillime evolet tanquam e custodia vinculisque cor- 
 poris" . . . "Ut nihil boni est in morte, sic certe nihil mali", 
 de Amic. 4.14. "Vasa mortis", 7.13, means the instruments 
 by which death is wrought : "deadly missiles", C. B. 34, note. 
 Hence "mortifera", "multa mortifera terra marique deus 
 disperserit", 2 Acad. 38.120; "poculum mortis", Tusc. Disp. 
 1.29.71; Ps. 9.14. 
 r^^ Memor — "Memor" takes most frequently a genitive of the 
 
 thing of which one is mindful. Cicero also has "memor" + 
 rel. cl.: Brut. 88.302; absol.: Fam. 13.25; also "memor" 
 meaning "possessed of a good memory", de Orat. 2.32.140. 
 
 Infernus— "That which is beneath, lower." In this sense 
 it occurs in Cicero only in quotations, mainly from the poets. 
 In a specialized sense it referred to the lower world. In 
 ecclesiastical Latin it was used as a noun : when neuter, it 
 meant "the depths of the earth"; when masculine, "hell". 
 Cf. Hob. 15. 
 
 Poet 
 
44 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Cic.Sem. Confitebitur tibi — "Will praise thee." With Cicero, "con- 
 fiteri" means "to acknowledge, confess, own, avow (a fault, 
 error), to grant, allow". He construed it i)with an accusative, 
 2) ace, + inf., 3) absol., 4) "de" + abl. In the post-Augus- 
 tan age, "confiteri" acquired the meaning of : "to reveal, make 
 known, show". In ecclesiastical Latin, it was employed to 
 designate the action of those who before the civil tribunals 
 had "owned, acknowledged, confessed" their belief in Chris- 
 tianity. Since, then, by such confession of faith, these con- 
 fessors had given glory to God, "confiteri" passed to the 
 meaning of "praise, render glory to", a meaning it has in the 
 Vulgate more frequently than to "avow". The word retains 
 in this sense the same grammatical construction which it had 
 in its earlier uses : viz., the object of the praise went in the 
 dative, as had the indirect object or person to whom the 
 avowal was made. Cf. Thesaurus Ling. Lat. ; Kaulen, 178; 
 Aulus Gellius, 15. 13. 10; Priscian, 8.4.21 apud Keil p. 387; 
 Fillion, 37. note. 
 
 Laboravi in gemitu meo; lavabo per singulas 6-6 
 noctes^2 lectum meum: Lacrimis meis stratum 
 meuxn rigabo. 
 
 Laboravi — "I am exhausted, afflicted; I suffer." This 
 meaning attaches to Cicero's use of the word in : "valetudo 
 tua me valde conturbat; significant enim tuae litterae te 
 prorsus laborare", Att. 7.2.2, et al. The construction with 
 Cicero was i) "ex" even of mental disorders, "ex invidia", 
 Sex.R0s.51.149; "ex pedibus",Fam.9.23; 2) simple ablative: 
 "domestica crudelitate". Sex. Ros. 53.154; "nee vero quis- 
 quam stultus non horum malorum aliquo laborat", Fin. 
 1.18.59. 
 
 ^. In gemitu — "A groan, sighing, lamentation." "Si gemitus 
 
 in dolore ad confirmandum animum valebit . . . gemitus 
 elamentabiHs", Tusc. Disp. 2.24.57. The plural (30.10) is 
 mostly poetic. 
 
 Lavabo — "I shall moisten, bedew." In this sense the 
 word is poetic. Cicero uses it only as "to wash". 25.6. 
 
 Cic. 
 
 Cic. Sem. 
 
 Per — "Per" is often used by Cicero and other classic 
 ^'*^- writers to give emphasis. "Multa per hos dies epistula", 
 
 Att. 2.8.1, "during"; "per diem", "throughout the day". Cf. 
 Bennett, 181. 2; Riemann, 8. rem. 2; 93.b. However, "per 
 singulas noctes", "per singulos dies" (7.1 1) does not occur 
 Non-C. ^ri Cicero. With him the formula is "in dies singulos" "from 
 day to day", Att. 5.7.1; i Cat. 2.5; "in dies" "every day", 
 Top. 16.62. "In diem vivere" is "to live from day to day", 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 45 
 
 regardless of the future, de Orat. 2.40.169. Cf. Arnold, p. 
 39, note 2. "Per singulas noctes", Suetonius, Caesar i ; 
 Caligula 22. Cf. "ad noctem", 15.7. 
 
 Cic. Lectum: lectum, i, or lectus, us, a couch, (frequent). 
 
 Poet Stratum — "My bed, couch." Not in Cicero. "Stratum" 
 
 Q^(l means a bed-covering, coverlet. By metonymy of part for 
 
 Post whole, "stratum" came to mean, "a bed, a couch". The use 
 
 of the word was confined to the poets and in post-Augustan 
 
 days was adopted into literary prose writings. 
 
 Poet Rigabo — "I shall moisten." Cicero has not the word; he 
 
 and used "irrigare" "to wet, moisten, water", "madefacere" to 
 
 Post make moist. 
 
 Turbatus*'^ est a furore--^ oculus meus; inveteravi 6-7 
 inter omnes inimicos meos. 
 
 A furore— Cf. 6.3. "A" = "propter", Hob. 15. Cf. The 
 uses of "ab" collected in Archiv. X. 495. 
 
 Cic^ Inveteravi — "I have grown old." In such wise, Cicero 
 
 uses the word in: "inveteravit opinio", i Verr. i.i ; "ilia 
 macula quae penitus jam insedit ac nimis inveteravit in 
 populi Romani nomine". Leg. Man. 3.7; "nomen inveteravit 
 et huic urbi et hominum famae", Sulla 8.24. There is an 
 active form : to render old, to give age or duration to a 
 thing; and a passive (middle?) form: to become old, to 
 abide, endure ; also an inchoative verb "inveterascere". In 
 late Latin "inveterare" came to mean "to cause to fail, to 
 bring to nought", a meaning which may attach to it in the 
 Psalter. Cf. Hob. 53. The word occurs in the Psalter only 
 here and in 17.45. — 31.3. 
 
 Inter — "Among." "Inter" contains very strongly the idea 
 of mutual relations, common interests, privacy, when used of 
 persons, especially with pronouns. As here used, with rela- 
 tion to a crowd, numbers, "inter" was not frequent before the 
 Augustan age. "Apud" is the classic preposition for the 
 idea; "inter" is rather "between". The usage, however, of 
 "inter" in connection with a class of persons or things to 
 which the substantive is referred, is Ciceronian, e.g. : 
 "homines inter suos nobiles", Place. 22.52 ; "in oratoribus 
 vero admirabilis est quantum inter omnes usus excellat", 
 Orat. 2.6; sapiens inter stultos, de Orat. 1.51.221 ; "inter 
 sicarios". Fin. 2.16.54, is a legal phrase. Cf. however: 
 "Fidem vero ejus quantam inter socios existimari putatis, 
 quam hostes omnes omnium generum sanctissimam judica- 
 
46 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 runt?", Man. Leg. 14.42. This "inter" suggests interchange 
 of opinion, a back and forth discussion between parties to get 
 a common appreciation of the question in hand, as surely in : 
 "qua de re est igitur inter summos viros major dissensio?", 
 Acad. 2.42.129. Cf. de Orat. 1. 16.69. 
 
 6-8 
 
 tem^-^ quoniam^-^ exaudivit^-^ Dominus vocem^-^ fletus 
 mei. 
 
 Cic. Discedite — "Depart." Cicero uses this verb with the idea 
 
 of "dis-"predominating, in "ita se alHgatos ut ab amicis in 
 re publica peccantibus non discedant", de Amic. 12.42. This 
 is a classic but rare use of the word. Most frequently, in all 
 periods of the language and in all sorts of composition, the 
 notion of "cedere" is uppermost. In this sense "de" some- 
 times is used, but the usual construction is "ab" or "ex" or 
 the ablative alone, (i) "Itaque tum de foro, cum jam 
 advesperasceret, discessimus", 2 Verr. 4.65.147; "de convivio 
 discederet", ibid. 22.49; "neque de praesidiis unquam temere 
 discesserit", Sex. Ros. 29.79. (2) "A senis latere nunquam 
 discederem", de Amic. i.i. (3) "E Gallia non discessisse", 
 8 Phil. 7.21 (Mijller reads "de") ; "discessi cum fratre e 
 curia", 2 Verr. 4.64 (65) .145. (4) "Capua", Att. 7.21. i. 
 "Discedere" is also found unmodified: "ille discessit, ego 
 somno solutus sum", Rep. 6.26.29 (last words). 
 
 Exaudivit^^ Dominus deprecationem meam; Domi- 6-9 
 nus orationem^-^ meam suscepit^-^. 
 
 ^i(. Deprecationem — "Prayer." Cicero has the word meaning 
 
 I ) a warding off or averting by prayer, Rab. Perd. 9.26 ; 2) an 
 imprecation (the ordinary meaning of the word), Ros. 
 Com. 16.46; 3) a prayer for pardon, Part. Orat. 37. 
 
 Erubescant et conturbentur^^ vehementer omnes 6-10 
 inimici mei: Convertantur^-^ et erubescant valde^-^ 
 velociter. 
 
 /-•• Erubescant — "May they blush with shame." So, many 
 
 times Cicero ; cf. Fin. 2.9.28 ; Ros. Com. 3.8, without modi- 
 fiers; "in", sometimes; -f inf. and + ace, Augustan and 
 later. 
 
 Non. C. Velociter — Quickly. This (positive) form is not found 
 in Cicero. He has, however, "velocius" and "velocissime". 
 
 Poet Valde velociter — adverb modified by adverb. See Abbott 
 
 and in Archiv. IX. 462. 
 
 Post. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 47 
 
 Psalmus*" David"i quein cantavit Domino pro ver- VII 
 bis Chusi, filii"' Jemini. 
 
 Cic. Cantavit — "Which he sang." This verb is rare in Cicero : 
 
 rare 2 Cat. 10.23 '> Fin- 5-i8.49 ; of birds, Div. 2.26.57 ; to reiterate, 
 
 to harp on, Qu. Fr. 2.11(13).!. Other writers both of prose 
 and poetry employ it. "Cantare" is to produce melodious 
 sounds, to sing; (neuter). Also it means to make someone 
 the subject of song (carmen, or versus not expressed), to 
 sing to a person (dative) : VII. — 12.6. — 26.6. — 29.12. — 32.3. 
 With the theme of the song in the accusative, "to celebrate 
 in song", see 20.13, "To chant" in religious ceremonies, 
 "cantare" is ante-classic and poetic. Cf. Kaulen, 263 (=a 
 Heb.). 
 
 (7iV. Pro — "Pro", as used in the Psalter, has the sanction of 
 
 Cicero, (i) "On account of, for the sake of", (2) "in 
 behalf of", (3) "instead of". (i) VII.— 31.6;— (2) 
 37.18. — 39.6; (3) 34.12. — 37.20. Cf. Kaulen, 25.C. Cicero, 
 however, did not use "pro" with cogitare, as in 37.18. 
 
 Domine Deus meus in te speravi^^: Salvum^^ me 7-1 
 fac ex omnibus persequentibus me, et libera me. 
 
 Poet Domine, Deus meus. Nom. and voc. 3.6. 
 
 Cic. Persequentibus me — "Those persecuting me." "Persequi" 
 
 is "to follow, pursue, follow hard upon, pursue closely, pro- 
 ceed against, prosecute". It is common in Cicero. To per- 
 secute for religious belief is ecclesiastical. With "pax" 
 (33.14) Cicero has not used "persequi" but "petere", Rab. 
 Perd. 2.5. On the use of the present participle, see 3.6. 
 
 Cic. Libera me — "Deliver me." Very classic, and frequent in 
 
 Cicero, is "liberare", to free. It is usually construed with 
 "ab". In only one place does he construe "liberare" with 
 "ex", as is done here and in Ps. 24.22. — 33.17: "multos ex 
 incommodis pecunia", 2 Verr. 5.9.23. He has not "de", 
 Ps. 33.19. The ablative without a preposition is frequent. 
 
 Ne-^2 quando2^2 capiat ut leo animam^ 2 meam, 7-2 
 dum non est qui redimat neque qui salvum^^ f aciat. 
 
 (;{(. Rapiat — "Lest at any time he snatch my soul." "Rapere", 
 
 to seize, and carry off, to tear away, hurry away (connoting 
 violence and haste), to plunder, lay waste, is very common; 
 in Cicero, mostly in its figurative meaning; in Caesar, it is 
 not found. Note the change from the plural (persequen- 
 tibus) to the singular (rapiat). 
 
48 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Cic. Dum — "While." "Dum" is used to denote temporal rela- 
 
 tions of two actions to each other; (i) either as contem- 
 poraneous ("while") or (2) as in immediate succession 
 ("until"). The first is construed with the indicative; the 
 second with the indicative or subjunctive as either time-idea 
 or aim-idea predominates. Cf. S. & S. p. 557-9; Arch. V. 
 149. also XI.333fif. ; Riemann, p. 331, No. 105 and note; p. 
 369, No. 213, rem. 3; Kaulen, 247 and 297; Mozley, 107 
 Aug. (68.15). "Dum" -f- subj. to indicate repetition is Augus- 
 tan. Used as "cum". Cf. 26.2. — 30.13.22. 
 
 (7jc_ Redimat — "Who could rescue me." In the classic period 
 
 "redimere" was always active. Hence it should have an 
 object. From the context, "animam" (= "me") is readily 
 supplied. The same may be said of "salvum faciat". Such 
 omissions are not infrequent in Latin, e.g.: "misi [ad 
 Antonium] <aliquem> qui hoc ei diceret", i Phil. 5.12. 
 These subjunctives are subj. of characteristic. Bennett, 
 283. 1.2. 
 
 Domine Deus meus, si feci istud, si est iniquitas^-^ 7-3 
 in manibus meis, 
 
 Poet Domine, Deus meus — Vocative-nominative, 3.6. A voca- 
 
 tive rarely stands at the head of a sentence. Cf. Riem. 
 No. 30. 
 
 (7jc. Si feci . . . est . . . reddidi . . . decidam. In this sen- 
 
 tence, as in 7.12 — 12.5 — 18.13 — 22.4 — 40.6 — the si-clause 
 with the indicative represents the condition as a fact; in 
 26.3 with the subjunctive, a less vivid future condition. Cf. 
 S. & S. p. 586. No. 352; Hale and Buck, p. 306-7, No. 
 579.580.582 ; Riem. No. 204.5 '> Bennett 302.4 ; Bradley : Aids 
 to Latin Prose p. 137. No. 142. 
 
 Istud — "This." "Iste" in old and in classic Latin was 
 considered as the pronoun distinctive of the second person, 
 as "hie" was of the first, and "is" of the third. It acquired 
 in consequence a specialized meaning and had reference to 
 the party of the opposition in a law suit. With Valerius 
 Maximus (A. D. 26) it passed into use for "hie" but did not 
 supplant it. Soon after, "iste" came to be used for "is" and 
 as such occurs with great frequency in the Afro-Latinity of 
 the early Christian era. Cf. S. & S. p. 621, No. 18; Goel. 
 405. I ; Bayard, 130; Arch. VII. 579; "The Latin Pronouns, 
 is, hie, iste, ipse", Meader, 1901 ; abstract in Archiv. XL 
 
 Cic.Sem. In manibus — "In manibus esse" is common for "to have 
 at hand, to be well known, to be near". Though Cicero has 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 49 
 
 also the phrase in much the sense of this verse, e.g. : "in- 
 imicum meum ... sic amplexabantur, sic in manibus habe- 
 bant, sic fovebant, sic me praesente osculabantur", Fam. 
 1. 9. ID. Bellum quod erat in manibus mihtes reliquisse, 
 Inv. 1. 55. 108. 
 
 Si reddidi retribuenlibus mihi mala, decidam^^*' 7-4 
 merito ab^-^*^ inimicis inanis--^. 
 
 Reddidi — "If I have given back." "Reddere" is common 
 in classic Latin. Cicero uses it with many phases of 
 meaning to which it lends itself. Close to the meaning 
 of "reddere" in this verse is : "Nam cum duo genera liber- 
 alitatis sint, unum dandi beneficii, alterum reddendi, demus 
 necne in nostra potestate est : non reddere viro bono non 
 licet, modo id facere possit sine injuria", de Off. 1.15.39. 
 Cicero uses it with "votum" : Leg. 2.9.22, quoting old laws 
 "Caute vota reddunto". The idea of revenge is perhaps 
 given it first in the usage of Livy. The omission of the 
 object of "reddere" (cf. 7.2) is readily accounted for by the 
 context and the closeness of "mala" after "retribuentibus". 
 
 Retribuentibus — "To give back, restore, repay." "Fruc- 
 tum quern meruerunt". Rose. Com. 15.44. The word be- 
 came frequent in late Latin, esp. in the sense, as here, of 
 the uncompounded "tribuere". On the use of the pres. 
 part., — cf. 3.6. 
 
 Decidam, "I am content to fall." 
 
 Merito — "Merito" occurs in the Psalter only here. 
 
 Persequatur^^ inimicus animam^^ meam et com- 7-5 
 prehendat; et conculcet in terra^^ vitam meam et 
 gloriam meam in pulverem^^ deducat^ ^ 
 
 Comprehendat — "And may he catch it." "Comprehen- 
 dere", to lay hold of, to seize, to apprehend, to comprehend, 
 is used by Cicero in literal and figurative sense, of physical 
 and intellectual grasping, in ordinary and hostile intent. 
 Cicero uses "in" -f- abl. with "comprehendere" in locative 
 relation (Milo 27.72; 7.18), not to express the idea of 
 "through" or "by means of", which perhaps may be read in 
 Ps. 9.22. 
 
 Conculcet — "May he trample it." The literal meaning of 
 the word is not found in Cicero, "to tread under foot", but 
 
50 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 the figurative sense appears often: e.g.: Flac. 22.53; Att. 
 8.1 1.4; Piso 35.61. "Conculcare" was construed with "in" 
 -|- ace. Cf. "in pulverem cleducat". C. B. 31, note 5 
 "trample my life to the ground". 
 
 Exsurge^-^ Domine in ira^-^ tua: Et exaltare^-^ in "j-^ 
 finibus''' inimicorum meorum; exsurge^-^ Domine Deus 
 meus in praecepto quod mandasti. 
 
 Poet. Domine Deus meus, nom.-voc, 3.6. 
 
 Qlc^ Mandasti— "Mandare", to commit to one's charge, to com- 
 
 mission, to order, to command, is used by Cicero with the 
 accusative of the thing and the dative of the person. Caesar 
 uses also a "ne-, vit-" clause or a simple subjunctive clause 
 as object. Tacitus has an object clause. The "absolute" use 
 of Ps. 32.9 is perhaps exemplified in "Nam neque mandat 
 quisquam fere nisi amico neque credit nisi ei quem fidelem 
 putat", Ros. Amer. 39.112; Att. 1.12.1; in which instances 
 "mandare" is "to give a commission to". "Praeceptum 
 quod mandasti", cognate accusative or emphatic. 
 
 Exsurge in (pro) praecepto. 
 
 Et synagoga populorum^-^ circumdabit^-^ te, et 'j-'j 
 propter^-^ banc in altum regredere. 
 
 Qk. Synagoga — "Assembly, synagogue." 
 
 Heh. Propter banc — "On account of this thing." The Latins 
 
 iniiu. used the neuter, not the feminine, pronoun where there was 
 reference to a general antecedent. 
 
 C'xc. In altum — "On high." "Sic est hie ordo (senatorius) 
 
 quasi propositus et editus in altum", 2 Verr. 3.41.98; "im- 
 becillitas ... in altum provehitur imprudens", Tusc. Disp. 
 4.18.42. "Altus" and "altissimi" applied to the gods is 
 poetic. On the title "Most High", Cf. C. B. p. 222 
 (Appendix). 
 
 Q^^ Regredere — "Return." In Cicero both in literal and fig- 
 
 urative sense. Only here in the Psalter. 
 
 Dominus judicat--^^ populos'^-^. Judica^-^*' me 7-8 
 Domine secundum^^^ justitiam^^ meam et secun- 
 dums-^" innocentiam meam super^*^ me. 
 
 Super me, i.e. : quae in me est. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 5I 
 
 Consumetur nequltia peccatorum^^ et diriges'^^ 7-9 
 justum^^ scrutans corda^-^ et renes Deus. 
 
 Consumetur — "Will be destroyed." Cicero uses the word 
 as meaning "to consume, waste, destroy": "patrimonium 
 per luxuriam", Ros. Amer. 2.6; "horas multas", Fam. 
 1 1.27.5; "tempus", 2 Verr. 2.39.96; "me vis aliqua morbi", 
 Planet, 37.90. The word occurs only here in the Psalter. 
 
 Nequitia — "Wickedness." In its literal sense of badness, 
 bad quality, "nequitia" is very rare ; but in a figurative sense, 
 applied to moral imperfection, the word is classic. Cicero 
 has it, e.g., in i Cat. 2.4; 11.29; Fin. 5.20.56. 
 
 Scrutans — "Searching." Cicero has the literal meaning 
 "to search, examine" persons or things ; to examine thor- 
 oughly. "To search into, find out" is a post-Augustan mean- 
 ing attaching to the word : "mentes deum scrutantes in illis 
 (fibris)", Ovid, Meta. 15.137. Pres. part. 3.6. Deus is 
 6 ©£os in the LXX, making it the subject of this explanatory 
 clause : since thou art a God who ... 
 
 Renes — "Loins." Cicero (N. D. 2.55.137; Tusc. Disp. 
 2.25.60) uses the word to mean kidneys, reins. Meaning 
 loins, the word has a limited range in the Vulgate. Mean- 
 ing the seat of the sensibilities (Hebrew concept) and equiva- 
 lent therefore to "cor", the word is late. Cf. Pillion, 32, note. 
 
 Justum^^ adjutorium meum a^^ Domino qui sal- 7-10 
 vos^-^ facit rectos corde^-^. 
 
 Adjutorium — "Help, aid, assistance, support". The word 
 is not found in Cicero. Velleius, an historian who flourished 
 about A. D. 30, perhaps first brought the word into literature. 
 It is not cited in Cooper's Sermo Plebeius. 
 
 Rectus — "Right (morally)". "Rectus", 6/o^os, led straight 
 along, is used by Cicero in literal and figurative sense. With 
 reference to character, see: "in omni vita sua quemque a 
 recta conscientia", Att. 13.20.4; "ex consularibus unus L. 
 Caesar firmus est et rectus", Fam. 12.5.2. "Rectos corde", 
 ablative of quality. Riem. p. 149, No. 75b; Ben. 224. 
 
 Deus judex, Justus^ ^ fortis et patiens: Numquid 7-1 1 
 irascitur^ 12 per*^ *5 singulos^ *5 dies ? 
 
 Patiens — "Patient", /uaKpo^v/ads, that has the power of en- 
 during: "nimium patiens et lentus existimor", de Orat. 
 2.75.305. Also comp. : Qu, Fr. 1.1.14; and superl. : Lig. 
 8.24. 
 
52 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Et — "Et" connecting the last two of several terms is not 
 according- to classic usage. Either ''et" should be between 
 all the terms, or it should be altogether omitted. "Vitia 
 vero haec sunt certissima exordiorum, quae summopere 
 vitare oportebit: vulgare, commune, commutabile, longum, 
 separatum, translatum, contra praecepta", Invent. 18.26; 
 cf. ibid. 19.27 fin.; 14.19 fin. "Anceps, in quo aut judicatio 
 dubia est aut causa et honestatis et turpitudinis particeps, ut 
 et benevolentiam pariat et offensionem", ibid. 15.21 ; cf. 18.25 
 fin.; cf. Fin. 3.1 1.39; cf. Riemann, p. 510. 
 
 Q^^ Numquid— This is an interrogative adverb used in direct 
 
 questions. Fin. 1.7.24; de Off. 2.22.76; it is seldom used as 
 introductory to indirect questions, though so used it is found 
 in Cicero's Letters. 
 
 Nisi conversi^* fueritis gladium suum vibrabit; 7-12 
 arcum suum tetendit et paravit ilium. 
 
 Nisi conversi fueritis . . . vibrabit. — Cf. "Si", 7.3. A 
 future perfect passive with auxiliary from the perfect system 
 of "esse." Cf. FI. & B. 16.4.8. 
 
 (^^^ Vibrabit — "He will brandish." "Vibrare", to set in tremu- 
 
 lous motion, to brandish, is classic in active and neuter mean- 
 ing, in literal and figurative sense. "Hastas", de Orat. 
 2.80.325. The word occurs in the Psalter only here. 
 
 Tetendit — "He has stretched out." "Tendo, tendere, 
 tetendi, tentum, tensum", in an active sense means "to 
 stretch, extend, distend". "Arcum tendere", Virg. Aen. 
 7.164; "neque semper arcum tendit Apollo", Horace, Odes 
 2. 10.19. In a neuter sense: to direct oneself, one's course; 
 to aim, strive; to travel. Meaning "to exert onself, to 
 endeavor", tendere is mostly poetic: meaning "to exert in 
 opposition to", it is classic but not frequent before the 
 Augustan period. The word occurs in the Psalter only here. 
 Cicero uses "intendere (5.2) arcum in aliquem", Sest. 7.15; 
 "tela in patriam", Prov. Cons. 9.23. 
 
 (^•^ Paravit ilium — "Has made it ready." Classic and Cice- 
 
 ronian. The purpose or direction of the preparation is shown 
 by "ad" not "in". Cf. Ps. 9.7. The means, abl. : "scutis 
 telisque parati ornatique", Caecin. 21.60. "Paratus in" -[- 
 abl. means "to be well versed in" : "Scaevola in jure para- 
 tissimus". Brut. 39.145; Leg. Man. 18.55. Terence, 
 
 j^^fg Andria 4.3 (718). "Contra" Fam. 5.13.1. Hence Ps. 7.13 
 "in eo" = "against him" is late. "Paratus in" + ace. 
 
 Post (37-17) is found in Ouintilian 10.5. 12; Seneca, Contro. 
 
 3.18.3; Suetonius, Galbus 19. 
 
 Cic. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 53 
 
 Ilium — This is more emphatic than "is" and appears here 
 needlessly, since "arcum" may be regarded as object of 
 "tetendit" and "paravit". For something on the breakdown 
 of distinctions in the pronoun, see S. & S. p. 620. Cf. 7.3. 
 See Summary for the instances of "ille" for "is" in these 
 (1-40) Psalms. Cf. also Kaulen, 165. 
 
 Et in'^-^^ eo paravit^-^^ vasa--^ mortis*^^; sagittas suas 7-13 
 ardentibus efFecit. 
 
 Cic. Ardentibus — "Ardere" means to burn, to be on fire, and 
 
 is used, even by Cicero, in literal and figurative meaning: 
 "ardens", of any passionate emotion, strong affection, burn- 
 ing, ardent, eager, impatient (Cic). This verse is much 
 mooted. The Greek reads to. /3e\r; avrov rots Kato/icvots i$€Lpya.craTO, 
 which may be (i) "for the fiery ones, i.e., against the wicked 
 ones burning with hatred, in hot pursuit; or (2) per- 
 haps 'with burning material,' " Mozley. Cf. Fillion, 33, 
 note; Douay Version; C. B. 34. Some take "ardentibus" 
 as referring to "sagittas", "a slavish rendition of the orig- 
 inal" where the Latin idiom requires agreement between 
 substantive and qualifying participle. Cf. C. B. 34, note; 
 LeHir, p. 12; Kaulen, 272. This is the only use of "ardere" 
 in the Psalter. Cf. 3.6, pres. part. 
 
 Q^^ Effecit — "Has made." "Fortuna eos efficit caecos quos 
 
 complexa est", de Amic. 15.54. The only instance in the 
 Psalter. 
 
 Cic. Sagitta — x\rrow, frequent in prose and poetry. 
 
 Ecce parturiit injustitiam, concepit dolorem, et^^^ 7-14 
 peperit iniquitatem^^. 
 
 Ecce — Behold. For the etymology, see Archiv. IV. 17-32. 
 
 Cic. Parturiit— "He has longed to bring forth." "Parturire" 
 
 is a desiderative verb and has this meaning in both a literal 
 and figurative sense. It easily passes to the meaning of 
 "to be big or pregnant with anything, to brood over, to 
 meditate, to purpose". Hence Cicero : "ut aliquando dolor 
 populi Romani pariat, quod jamdiu parturit", 2 Phil. 
 46.(118)119. In a general sense "to bring forth, produce, 
 generate", the use of the word is poetic. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Injustitiam — Cicero's use of the word is in the sense of 
 "unjust proceedings, harsh treatment"; not "unrighteous- 
 ness, sin". "Injustitiae genera duo sunt: unum eorum qui 
 inferunt, alterum eorum, qui ab iis quibus infertur, si pos- 
 
54 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 sunt, non propulsant injuriam", de Off. 1.7.23. In the Vul- 
 gate "injustitia" is equivalent to "every sinful inclination 
 or action". Kaulen, 22. 
 
 Cic. Concepit — "Auribus tu tantam cupiditatem concepisti ut", 
 
 2 Verr. 4.45. loi ; "scelus concepisse", 2 Verr. 1.4.9; "volup- 
 tatem satis firme conceptam animo", Fin. 2.2.6. 
 
 (;ic. Dolorem — "Dolor" means pain, corporal and mental; 
 
 sometimes of the passions, love, resentment. "Dolor" has 
 an objective sense in 7. 14.16 — 9.27 — 17.4.5. — affliction meted 
 out to others; subjective in 9.34. — 12.2. — 30.10. — 37.17. — 
 38.2. — 40.3. Both uses have the sanction of Cicero, (i) 
 2 Verr. 2.34.84. (2) Brut. 34.130. "Dolores mortis . . . 
 inferni", 17.4.5.— 40.3. 
 
 Q-^^ Peperit — "He has brought forth." To bring forth. Cicero 
 
 uses "parere" in restricted literal sense and in a general 
 figurative sense : "... intelligitur . . . illas (timidatem 
 et ignaviam) reici quia dolorem pariant, has ( fortitudinem 
 et patientiam) optari quia voluptatem", Fin. i. 15. 49. 
 "Parere" occurs only here in the Psalter, 
 
 Lacum aperuit et efFodit eum et incidit in foveam 7-15 
 quam fecit. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Lacum — "A pit." "Lacus, us", means originally a large 
 vessel for liquids, especially a vat. In this sense it appears 
 in ante-classic writers and in the poets of Cicero's time. 
 Meaning "a large reservoir, a cistern", it is poetic and post- 
 Augustan. Cicero employs the word as "a lake, a pond". 
 In late Latin it means also a "ditch", Ps. 7.15, and "the 
 grave", Ps. 27.1. — 29.3. Cf. in this last sense, Virgil, Aen. 
 6.134, 238, 393, where "lacus" is used of the Styx. Cf. K. 23. 
 
 Cic. Aperuit — "He has opened." "Aperire" is used by Cicero 
 
 in the literal sense of "to uncover, to lay bare, or to open" 
 (as a letter), Att. 5.1 1.7. Then especially in a figurative 
 sense of "to open", e.g., "amicitiae fores", Fam. 13.10; and 
 when used of mental objects, "to reveal, make known, un- 
 fold": "sententiam suam", de 'Orat. 1.18.84. "Aperire 
 (locum)" is common in the post-Augustan historians as "to 
 open an entrance to, to render accessible". "Aperire os" is 
 not quoted till late. 
 
 Cic.Sem. Effodit — "Has dug it." In classic use (Cic.) "efifodere" 
 
 ' means "to dig out", as e.g., "ferrum ex terra", de Off. 2.3.13 ; 
 
 or "to scratch out", as "eflfodiantur oculi", de Rep. 3.17.27. 
 
 In Suetonius it occurs frequently as here, "to dig" : "lacum 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 55 
 
 effodere", Sueton. Dom. 4; "cavemas", idem. Ner. 48, "to 
 make by digging". In these instances from Suetonius as 
 also here in the Psalter, the verb has partly lost the meaning 
 invested in it by its prepositional compound. In the Psalter 
 the word occurs only here. 
 
 Incidit — "And he has fallen into the pit." "Belua quae 
 quoniam in foveam incidit obruatur"; 4 Phil. 5.12. 
 
 Convertetur^^ dolor^^^ ejus in caput ejus et in 7-16 
 verticem ipsius-^ iniquitas^-^ ejus descendet. 
 
 In verticem — "Upon his head." "Vertex" is an eddy, 
 hence the eddying of the hair at the top or the crown of the 
 head. "Ab imis unguibus ad verticem summum", Ros. Com. 
 7.20. 
 
 Descendet — "Will descend upon." For the relation to the 
 terminus ad quem of "descendere" Cicero has both "in" and 
 "ad" 4- ace. : "audeant dicere beatam vitam in Phalaridis 
 taurum descensuram", Tusc. Disp. 5.26.75; "ut senes ad 
 ludum adulescentium descendant", Rep. 1.43.67. 
 
 Ejus . . . ejus . . , ipsius . . . ejus. — "Qui tandem istius 
 animus est in recordatione scelerum suorum?", 2 Verr. 
 4.50.1 10; "Mira erant in civitatibus ipsorum furta Graecorum 
 quae magistratus sui fecerant", Att. 6.2.5. Cf. S. & S. p. 
 617-621. Cf. Ps. 7.3.12. 
 
 Confitebor®-^ Domino secundum^-^^ justitiam^-^ ejus 7-17 
 et psallam nomini Domini altissimi*^ -^ 
 
 Psallam — "I shall sing." ^oAAw, psallo, ere, to sing 
 to the accompaniment of a stringed instrument, especially 
 the cithara. The word is found in Sail., C. 25.2; Nepos; 
 and in some readings of Cic. 2. Cat. 10.23 ' ^Iso in Hor. 
 Odes 4.13.7; Ep. 2.1.33, 3.nd subsequent writers. In late 
 Latin psallere meant "to sing the psalms". The event or 
 
56 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 SUMMARY 
 
 FOREIGN WORDS : Greek, unless otherwise specified. 
 
 Heh. 
 
 Germ. 
 
 Heh. 
 
 Heh. 
 
 Abyssus 
 
 32.7-35.6 
 
 Angelus 
 
 8.5-337-34-5-6 
 
 Calix* 
 
 1 0.6-1 5. 5-22.5 
 
 Camus 
 
 31-9 
 
 Cathedra 
 Cedrus 
 
 I.I 
 28.5-36.35 
 
 Cherubim 
 
 17.10 
 
 Chorda 
 
 32.2 
 
 Christus 
 
 2.2-1 7.50-1 9.6-27.8 
 
 Cilicium 
 
 34.13 
 
 Cithara 
 
 32.2 
 
 CHbanus 
 
 20.9 
 
 Corona* 
 
 20.3 
 
 Dolus* 
 
 9.27-^14.3-23.4-31.2-33.13-34.20-35.3-37.12 
 
 Ecclesia 
 
 21.22.25-25.5. 12-34.18-39.9 
 
 Euge 
 
 34.21.25-39.15 
 
 Extasis 
 
 XXX 
 
 Framea 
 
 9.6-I6.I4-2I. 20-34.3 
 
 Gigas 
 
 I8.5-32.I6 
 
 Holocaustum 
 
 I9-3-3Q-6 
 
 Libanus 
 
 28.5.6-36.35 
 
 Oleum* 
 
 47-22.5 
 
 Orphanus 
 
 9-34 
 
 Petra 
 
 26.6-39.2 
 
 Pharetra* 
 
 10.2 
 
 Plaga 
 
 38.10 
 
 Platea* 
 
 17.42 — Plaut., Caes., Hor. 
 
 Psallere* 
 
 7.17-9.2.11-12.6-20.13-29.4-32.2.3- 
 
 Psalmus 
 
 iii to xiv ; xviii to xxx ; xxxii ; xxxvi to xl ; i 
 
 
 26.6 
 
 Psalterium 
 
 32.2 
 
 Sabbatum 
 
 xxiii ; xxxvii 
 
 Saccus 
 
 29.11 
 
 Spelunca* 
 
 9.29 
 
 Synagoga 
 
 7-7 
 
 Taurus* 
 
 21.12 
 
 Thalamus* 
 
 18.S 
 
 Thesaurizare 
 
 38.6 
 
 Thesaurus 
 
 Z^7 
 
 Thronus 
 
 9.47. 
 
 Zelare 
 
 36.1 
 
 17.49- 
 
 *Indicates that the word is found in classic Latin. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 57 
 
 RARE IN CLASSIC LATIN 
 
 Accelerare 15.4-30.2 
 
 Adstare 2.2-5.4-35.4— Plaut., Lucret., Tacit. 
 
 Assimilare 27.1 
 
 Attrahere 9.29 
 
 Circuire 26.6 — ana^ in Cicero 
 
 Collidere 36.24 — mostly post-Augustan 
 
 Concalescere 38.3 — in the perfect, ante-classic, ana^ in the 
 
 Vulgate 
 
 Concutere 28.8 
 
 Congregare 1 5 .4-32.7-34. 1 5-38.6-40.6 
 
 Conscindere 29.11 — very rare 
 
 Consiliari 30-i3 
 
 Contremere 17.7 
 
 Conturbare 2.5-6.2.10-17.4.7.14-20.9-29.8-30.9.10-37.10- 
 
 38.6. 1 1 
 
 Desinere 36.8 — rare till post-Aug. per. 
 
 Dirumpere 2.3 
 
 Disperdere 11.3-17.40-21.14 
 
 Disperire 36.22.38 — mostly ante-classic 
 
 Edocere 24.4 
 
 Elevare 8.1-23.7.9-36.35 
 
 Exterminare 36.9 
 
 Gradi 31.8 
 
 Laetificare 18.8-20.6 
 
 Multiplicare 3.1-4.7-11.8-15.4-17.14-24.17.19-35.7-37.19- 
 
 39-5-I2 
 
 Parcere 18.13 
 
 Praeoccupare 17.5 — not in Cicero 
 
 Probare 11. 6-16.3-25.2 
 
 Providere 15.8 
 
 Revereri 34.4.26-39.14 — mostly ante- and post-classic 
 
 Saturare 16. 14-2 1.26-36. 19 
 
 Subdere 17.47-36.7 
 
 Supplantare 1 6.1 3-1 7.39-36.31 ana^ in Cicero 
 
 Tardare 39-17 — rare in neuter sense 
 
 Trepidare 1 3.5-26.1 — not in Cicero 
 
 Visitare 8.4-16.3-26.4 
 
 Adeps 16.10 
 
 Collaudatio 32.1 
 
 Conturbatio 30.20 
 
 Con venticulum 1 5 .4 — ana^ in the Vulgate 
 
 Corruptio 15. 10-29.9 — rare in passive sense 
 
 Ignorantict 24.7 
 
 Impietas 5.10-31.5 
 
 Infelicitas 13.3 
 
58 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Intellectus i5.7-xxxi-3i.8.9 
 
 Longitudo 20.4-22.6 
 
 Maledictio 9.27-13.3 
 
 Medium 21. 14.22-22.4-39.8 
 
 Occursus 18.6— not in Cicero nor Caesar 
 
 Reverentia 34-26 
 
 Scutum 5.12-34.2 — rare in figurative sense 
 
 Desiderabilis 18.10 
 
 Pacificus 37-37 
 
 Mox 36.20 
 
 Juxta 5.5-37.1 1-(33. 18) — not in Cicero 
 
 WORDS NOT USED BY CICERO 
 
 Ante- and Post-Classic 
 Abominari 
 Complacere 
 Diminuere 
 Divertere 
 Frendere 
 Magnificare 
 Manducare 
 Pluere 
 Propitiari 
 Prosperare 
 Tribulare 
 Aerumna 
 Guttur 
 Malignitas 
 Olus 
 Secus 
 Subtus 
 Insuper 
 
 5.6 
 
 18.14-25.3-34.14-39.13 
 II. I 
 
 33-14 
 34.16 
 
 9.38-II.4-I7-5O-I9-5-33-3-34-27-39-I6-40.9 
 
 21.29 
 
 10.6— used personally 
 
 24.11 
 
 1-3-36.7 
 
 3. 1-12.5-22.5-26.2. 1 2-30.9-33. 1 8 
 
 31-4 
 
 5-10-13-3 
 34-17 
 36.2 
 
 1-3 
 
 17-36-38-39 
 
 8.7-15.7.9 
 
 Poetic and Post-Augustan in Prose 
 
 Adorare 5.7-21.27.29-28.2 
 
 Arere 21.15 
 
 Attollere 23.7.9- 
 
 Cantare aliquem vii.-i 2.6-20. 13-26.6-29. 12-32.3 
 
 Cognitum facere 31.5 
 
 Coronare 5.12-8.5 — see Cic. Sem, 
 
 Insurgere 3.1-17.39.48-26.12 
 
 Linire xxvi 
 
 Manifestare 24.14 
 
 Observare i7.23-30.6-(36.i2 : Cicero) 
 
 Perambulare 8.8 
 
 Praecingere 17.32.39 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 59 
 
 Augustan 
 
 Putrescere 
 
 37-5 
 
 Replere 
 
 25.10 
 
 Resurgere 
 
 1.5-40.8 
 
 Resuscitare 
 
 40.10 
 
 Riga re 
 
 6.6 
 
 Senere 
 
 36.25— in the perfect, post-Aug. 
 
 Stridere 
 
 36.12 
 
 Stiperbire 
 
 9.22 
 
 Supergredi 
 
 37.4— in the perfect, post-Aug. 
 
 Susurrare 
 
 40.7 
 
 Tendere 
 
 7.12 
 
 Abditus 
 
 16.12 
 
 Aranea 
 
 38.1 1 — Plautus et al. poet. 
 
 Decor 
 
 20.5-25.8-29.7 
 
 Diluvium 
 
 28. 1 0-3 1. 6 
 
 Dorsum 
 
 17.40-20.12 
 
 Gressus 
 
 16.5-17.36-36.23.3 1-39.2 
 
 Jejunium 
 
 34.13 
 
 Loquela 
 
 18.3 
 
 Planctus 
 
 29.11 
 
 Stratum 
 
 6.6-40.3 
 
 Sulphur 
 
 10.6 
 
 Tegmen 
 
 35-7 
 
 Uber, eris 
 
 21.9 
 
 Uter, eris 
 
 32.7 
 
 Vermis 
 
 21.6 
 
 Aereus 
 
 17-34 
 
 Condensus 
 
 28.9 
 
 Dolosus 
 
 5.6-1 1.2.3-16.1-30.18 rare 
 
 Immaculatus 
 
 17.23.32-18.7.13-36.18 
 
 Infemus 
 
 6.5-9.17-15.10-17.5-29.3-30.17 
 
 Lucidus 
 
 18.8 
 
 Malignus 
 
 5-5-9-35 
 
 Spatiosus 
 
 30.8 
 
 Tenebrosus 
 
 17.11 
 
 Velociter 
 
 6.10-36.2 
 
 I 
 Adimplere 
 
 15.11-16.14 
 
 Contristare 
 
 34.14-37.6 
 
 Curvare 
 
 37-6 
 
 Enutrire 
 
 30.3— rare 
 
 Evaginare 
 
 36.14 
 
 Imputare 
 
 31.2 
 
 Operari 
 
 5.6-6.8-13.4-14.2-27.3-35.12 
 
6o 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Praevalere 
 
 Revelare 
 
 Transmigrare 
 
 Adjutorinm 
 
 Afflictio 
 
 Altare 
 
 Amaritudo 
 
 Baculus 
 
 Dedicatio 
 
 Eloquium 
 
 Opprobrium 
 
 Pascua 
 
 Protector 
 
 Abominabilis 
 Magniloquus 
 Pacifice 
 Juxta 
 
 12.5 
 
 1 7. 1 5-28.9-36.5 
 
 10. 1 
 
 7.10-34.2-^37.22 
 
 17.18 
 
 25.6 
 
 9-27-13.3 
 
 22.4 
 
 xxix 
 
 11.6-17.30-18.14 poet. sem. 
 
 1 4.3-2 1. 6-30. 1 1-38.8 
 
 22.2 
 
 17.2.18.30-26.1-27.7.8-30.2.4-32.20-36.39- 
 
 39.17. 19 times in the Psalter : 6 times in 
 
 the rest of the Vulgate 
 I3-I 
 II-3 
 34.20 
 5.5-33.18-37.11 as prep. 
 
 Post-Au£iistan 
 
 Annuntiare 
 
 Emundare 
 
 Exaltare 
 
 Inebriare 
 
 Inhabitare 
 
 Mirificare 
 
 Mundare 
 
 Plantare 
 
 Praevenire 
 
 Reflorescere 
 
 Reprobare 
 
 Revelare 
 
 Sagittare 
 
 Soporare 
 
 Contradictio 
 
 Conturbatio 
 
 Egressio 
 
 Exultatio 
 
 Generatio 
 
 Ignorantia 
 
 Labium 
 
 9.11.14-18.1-21.31-^29.9-37.18-39.5.9 
 
 18.13 
 
 3.3-7.6-9. 14.32-1 2.3-1 7.46.48-20. 1 3-26.6-29. 1- 
 
 33.3-36.20.34 
 22.5-35-8 
 
 22.6-26.4-28.10-32.8-36.3.27.29 
 4.3-1 5.3-16.7-30.21 — a'jial in the Vulgate 
 18.12 
 
 1-3 
 
 16.13-17.18-20.3 
 
 2y.y — once again in the Vulgate 
 
 32.10 
 
 17.15-28.9-36.5 
 
 10.2 
 
 3.5 — aTial in the Vulgate 
 
 17.43-30.20 
 
 30.20 
 
 18.6 
 
 31-7 
 
 9.26-1 1. 7-1 3.6-2 1. 3 1-23 .6-32. 1 1 
 24.7 
 
 11.2.3.4-13.3-15.4-16.1.4-20.2-21.7-30.18- 
 33-13-39-9 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 6i 
 
 Lubricum 34.6 
 
 Necessitas 24.17-30.7 
 
 Oblatio 39.6 
 
 Plenitudo 23.1 
 
 Refectio 22.2 
 
 Substantia 38-5-7 
 
 Susceptor 3.3-17.2 
 
 Unicornis 2 1.2 1-28.6 
 
 Vanum 5.9-1 1.2-23.4-40.6 
 
 Impollutus 17-30 
 
 Fiducialiter 11.5 
 
 Supervacue 24.4-30.6-34.7 — ana^ in the Vulgate 
 
 Late and Ecclesiastical 
 
 Appropiare 
 
 Approximare 
 
 Benedicere 
 
 Confortare 
 
 Elongare 
 
 Exacerbare 
 
 Glorificare 
 
 Hereditare 
 
 Honorificare 
 
 Humiliare 
 
 Impinguare 
 
 Justificare 
 
 Malignare 
 
 Mortificare 
 
 Pertransire 
 
 Potare 
 
 Rugire 
 
 Salvare 
 
 Subsannare 
 
 Superexaltare 
 
 Supergaudere 
 
 Vivificare 
 
 Adinventio 
 
 Benedictio 
 
 Contritio 
 
 Desertum 
 
 Excessus 
 
 Firmamentum 
 
 Habitaculum 
 
 26.2 
 
 3 1 .6.9 — oTial in the Vulgate 
 
 5.12-9.23-15.7-17.46-25.12-27.6.9-28.11-30.21- 
 
 33. 1-36.22-40. 1 3 
 9. 19-17. 17-26. 14-30.24 
 21.19 
 9.24 
 
 1 4.4-2 1. 23 
 24.13-36.9.1 1.22.29 
 36.20 
 
 9.3(^17.27-34.13.14-37.8-38.2 
 22.5 
 18.9 
 
 21.16-25.5-36.1.8.9 
 36.32 
 38.6 
 35.8 
 
 2 1. 1 3-37.8 
 
 21.21-29.3-30.7-32.16.17-33.6.18-35.6-36.40 
 2.4-34.16 
 36.35 
 
 34.19.24-37.16 
 40.2 
 27.4 
 3.9-20.3.6-23.5-36.26 
 
 13-3 
 
 28.8 
 
 30.22 
 
 17.2-18.1-24.14 
 
 32.14 
 
62 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Illuminatio 
 
 Illusio 
 
 Increpatio 
 
 Inspiratio 
 
 Legislator 
 
 Peccator 
 
 Potentatus 
 
 Protectio 
 
 Puritas 
 
 Redargutio 
 
 Rememoratio 
 
 Retributio 
 
 Salvatio 
 
 Salvator 
 
 Subditus 
 
 Subsannatio 
 
 Supplantatio 
 
 Tribulatio 
 
 Aeternalis 
 
 Mensurabilis 
 
 Adhuc 
 
 Septuplum 
 
 Vane 
 
 26.1 
 
 17.15-38.11 
 
 17-15 
 
 9.20 
 
 I-I-5-3-7-7-9-9-I6.I7.23.24.35-I0.2.6-27.3-3I.IO- 
 
 33-2i-35-ii-^36.io.i2.i4.i6.i7.2o.2i.32.34.40- 
 
 38.1 
 19.6 
 
 17-35 
 17.20.24 
 
 37-14. 
 
 xxxvii 
 
 1 8. 1 1-27.4 
 
 27.8 
 
 24-5 
 
 36.7 
 
 34.16 
 
 40.9 
 
 4.1-9.9.21-17.6-19.1-21.11-24.17,22-31.7- 
 
 33.4.6. 1 7. 1 9-36.39 
 23.7.9 — ctTial in the Vulgate 
 38.5 — ana^ in the Vulgate 
 36.10 
 11.6 
 38.11 
 
 WORDS OF CICERO 
 used in a sense different from his : Cic. Sem. 
 
 
 Cicero 
 
 Psalter 
 
 
 Accipere 
 
 receive 
 
 entertain 
 
 14.3-23.4 
 
 Adicere 
 
 add to 
 
 add to do 
 
 40.8 
 
 Aedificare 
 
 build (of things) 
 
 (of persons) 
 
 27-5 
 
 Apponere 
 
 place 
 
 continue 
 
 9-38 
 
 Arescere 
 
 wither (literal) 
 
 (figurative) 
 
 36.2 
 
 Benedicere See under Late and Ecclesiastical 
 Circumstare (of place) 
 
 (ofpersons) (poet) 31.7 
 
 Clamare 
 
 cry out 
 
 3.5-16.6-17.41- 
 2 1. 2-33.6. 17- 
 
 Coarctare (fig: of rhet) 
 Compungere prick (lit) 
 
 invoke (cl.4- "ad") 
 4.3-17.6-21.5.24- 
 
 26.7-27.1-29.2.8- 
 
 30.22-31.3 
 (lit) confine 
 of conscience, to 
 
 feel remorse 
 
 34-5 
 
 4.4-29. 1 2-34. 1 6- 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 63 
 
 Confiteri confess praise 
 
 Confundere upset, confuse shame 
 
 Conspicere look attentively at be attentive to 
 
 Constituere designate elect to office 
 
 Conterrere (confringere) break to pieces 
 
 Conturbare (fig.) (rare) (lit.) 
 
 Convertere change 
 
 wreathe 
 snatch up 
 believe 
 give 
 (active) 
 
 tear down 
 
 say 
 
 divide 
 
 dig out 
 
 tell thoroughly 
 
 belch forth (rare) 
 
 (fig-) 
 weigh 
 hear distinctly 
 
 dig, goad 
 
 (fig.) establish 
 to be annoyed 
 
 (dep.) 
 censure (-|- abstr.) 
 (fig.) invalidate 
 
 understand 
 
 to grow old 
 
 convert, return 
 
 protect (poet.) 
 reproach 
 hope (poet.) 
 permit, allow 
 (neuter) (very 
 
 rare) 
 weaken 
 
 celebrate (poet) 
 pardon 
 pierce 
 declare 
 utter 
 (lit.) 
 test 
 hear favorably; 
 
 take heed 
 
 pierce 
 (lit.) create 
 weigh upon (act.) 
 
 (poet) 
 (-)- persons) 
 make weak (lit.) 
 
 take to heart 
 
 bring to naught 
 
 6.5-7- 1 7^-1-1 749- 
 
 27.7-29.4.9.12- 
 
 3 1. 5-32.2-34. 18 
 13.6-21.5^24.3.4- 
 
 30. 1. 1 7-33.5-34.4- 
 
 36.19-39.14-. 
 21.19 
 2.6-8.6-9.20-17.43- 
 
 cf. 4.^-40.8 
 3-7-9-35-33-20-36I7- 
 2.5-6.2.10-17.4.7.14- 
 
 20.9-29.7-30.9.10- 
 
 37.10-38.61 1 
 6.4.10-7. 12. 16-9.3. 17- 
 
 17.37-18.7-21.27- 
 
 22.3-29.1 1-3 1.4- 
 
 34.13-39.14 
 5.12 cf. 8.5 
 6. 1-37- 1-38. 1 1 
 2613 
 15.10 
 24.13-29.5 
 
 8.2-9.6-10.3-27.5 
 
 28.9-39.10 
 
 24.18 
 
 7-15 
 
 18.1-25.7 
 
 18.2 
 
 24-15 
 
 11.6-163-17.30 
 68.9^.37-12.4- 
 16.1.6-17.6.41- 
 19. 1. 6.9-2 1. 2.24- 
 26.7-27.2.6-30.22- 
 
 33-4- 
 21.16- 
 8.3-23.2- 
 31-4-37-4 
 
 9-5-15-7 
 
 9.3-1 7.36-25. 1-262- 
 
 30.10 
 2.10-5.1-13.2-18.12- 
 
 27.5-32.15-35.3- 
 
 40.1- 
 17-45 
 
64 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Judicare 
 
 (condemnare) 
 
 condemn 
 
 2.10-5. 10-7.8- 
 9.4.8.19.38-25. 1- 
 34.1.24-36.33-^ 
 
 Laudari 
 
 to be praised 
 
 to boast 
 
 9.23-33-2 
 
 Lavare 
 
 wash 
 
 moisten 
 
 6.6 
 
 Levare 
 
 lighten 
 
 raise 
 
 24.1 
 
 Liquescere 
 
 (fig.) 
 
 (lit.) (poet.) 
 
 21.14 
 
 Obdormire 
 
 (in sleep) 
 
 (in death) 
 
 12.4 
 
 Obligare 
 
 (fig.) 
 
 (lit.) 
 
 19.8 
 
 Observare 
 
 regard 
 
 guard 
 
 17.23 
 
 Perficere 
 
 do perfectly 
 
 make ready 
 
 8.2-10.3-16.5-17.33- 
 30.19-39.6- 
 
 Permanere 
 
 abide 
 
 (in a way of life) 
 
 5.5-9.7-18.9 
 
 Ponere 
 
 place 
 
 render, cause to be 
 
 1 7. 1 1. 32.34-20.9. 12- 
 
 38.5 
 
 Praetendere 
 
 allege 
 
 stretch forth 
 
 35.11 — ctTialinthe 
 Vulgate 
 
 Probare 
 
 approve 
 
 test 
 
 1 1. 6-1 6.3-25. 2- 
 
 Remittere 
 
 send back 
 
 pardon 
 
 31. 1. 15-38.13 
 
 Replere 
 
 fill again 
 
 fill (poet) 
 
 25.10 
 
 Restituere 
 
 restore 
 
 save 
 
 15-5-34.17 
 
 Salvum 
 
 (servare) 
 
 save 
 
 3.6-6.4-7. 12. lO-1 1. 1- 
 
 facere 
 
 
 
 16.7-17.19.27.41- 
 1 9.6.9-2 1. 5. 8-27 .9- 
 30.2.16 
 
 Sperare 
 
 hope 
 
 trust in 
 
 4.5-5.11-7.1-9.10- 
 12.6-15.1-16.7- 
 17.2.30-20.7- 
 21,4.5.8-24.20- 
 25.1-26.3-27.7- 
 30.1.6.14.19.24- 
 31. 10-32. 18.21.22- 
 33.8.22-35.7- 
 36.3.5.40-37.15- 
 39.3-40.9- 
 
 Statuere 
 
 determine 
 
 fix 
 
 16.11-17.33-24.12- 
 30.8-39.2 
 
 Subdere 
 
 place under (lit.) 
 
 subdue (fig.) 
 
 17.47-36.7 
 
 Subsequi 
 
 follow closely 
 
 follow 
 
 22.6 
 
 Suscipere 
 
 undertake 
 
 support 
 
 3.5-6.9-16.12-17.35- 
 29. 1-39. 1 1-40. 1 2 
 
 Sustinere 
 
 support 
 
 have confidence in 
 
 24.3.5.21-26.14- 
 32.20-36.9 
 
 Velle 
 
 wish 
 
 love (ante-class.) 
 
 5.4-17.19-21.8-33.12- 
 34.27-36.23-40.11 
 
 Versari 
 
 (dep.) 
 
 (act. ana^ in the 
 Vulgate) 
 
 40.3 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Videre 
 
 see 
 
 experience (poet.) 
 
 54-I5-IO 
 
 
 
 enjoy 
 
 26.4.13-33.8.12 
 
 Abjectio 
 
 despondency of 
 mind 
 
 object of contempt 
 
 21.6 
 
 Abusio 
 
 (fig.: rhet.) 
 
 (lit.) 
 
 30.18 — cxTia^ in the 
 Vulgate 
 
 Ala 
 
 wing of army 
 
 of a bird 
 
 16.8-35.7 
 
 Anima 
 
 breath of life 
 
 "self" 
 
 
 Annus 
 
 year 
 
 time of life (poet.) 
 
 30.10 
 
 Auditus 
 
 sense of hearing 
 
 a hearing 
 
 17-44 
 
 Caligo 
 
 darkness (mental) 
 
 mist 
 
 17.9 
 
 Cam 
 
 flesh 
 
 (seat of passions) 
 
 15-9-27-7 cf. 26.2- 
 37-2.7- 
 
 Catulus 
 
 puppy 
 
 lion's whelp 
 
 16.12 
 
 Civitas 
 
 citizenship ; com- 
 monwealth 
 
 city 
 
 9.6-30.21 
 
 Confusio 
 
 confusion 
 
 shame 
 
 34.26-39.15- 
 
 Conturbatio 
 
 (of the mind) 
 
 (literal) 
 
 30.20 
 
 Cor 
 
 heart (physical) 
 
 heart (seat of 
 passions) 
 
 
 Cornu 
 
 horn (lit.) 
 
 (symb. of 
 
 
 
 
 strength) 
 
 17.2 
 
 Corruptio 
 
 (act.) 
 
 (condition) 
 
 1 5. 10-29.9 
 
 Decursus 
 
 (fig.) 
 
 (lit) 
 
 1 .3 — anak in the Vul- 
 gate 
 21.19 
 
 Defensio 
 
 (fig-) 
 
 (lit.) 
 
 Excessus 
 
 a going out 
 
 a going beyond 
 
 30.22 
 
 Expectatio 
 
 a waiting 
 
 the object of the 
 waiting 
 
 38.7 
 
 Facies 
 
 appearance 
 
 presence 
 
 1.4-^3.1^.3.25.31- 
 12.1-16.9-17.8.42- 
 26.8.9-29.7- 
 30.16.20.22-33.5- 
 34-5-37-3-5 
 
 Faex 
 
 (fig.) of people 
 
 (lit.) sediment 
 
 39-2 
 
 Fames 
 
 hunger 
 
 famine (rare) 
 
 32.19-36.19 
 
 Familia 
 
 domestic estab. 
 
 family 
 
 21.27 
 
 Fisfiilus 
 
 (proper name) 
 
 potter 
 
 2.9 
 
 Films 
 
 (of persons) 
 
 (of animals) 
 
 28.1.6 
 
 Firmamen- 
 
 support 
 
 sky; heaven 
 
 18.1 
 
 tum 
 
 
 
 
 Flagella 
 
 whip 
 
 sting of conscience 
 
 3 1. 1 0-34. 1 5-37- 1 7 
 
 Fortitudo 
 
 (mental) 
 
 (physical) 
 
 38.11 
 
 Fnlg-or 
 
 bright lightning 
 
 1. that strikes 
 
 17.14 
 
 Humilitas 
 
 lowness 
 
 affliction 
 
 9. 1 3-2 1. 2 1-24. 18- 
 30.7 
 
 Indignatio 
 
 (rhet. sense) 
 
 occasion of anger 
 
 29-5 
 
66 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Injiistitia 
 
 injustice 
 
 unrighteousness 
 
 7. 1 4-3 1. 5-36.7 
 
 Juventus 
 
 a young person 
 
 (age of) youth 
 
 24.7 
 
 Labor 
 
 work 
 
 affliction (poet.) 
 
 9.27.34-24.18- 
 
 Lacus 
 
 lake 
 
 pit; grave 
 
 7.15^27.1-29.3-39.2 
 
 Legis lator proposer of a law 
 
 a law giver 
 
 9.20 
 
 Lignum 
 
 wood of tree 
 
 tree (poet.) 
 
 1-3 
 
 Maledictio 
 
 reviling 
 
 curse 
 
 9-27-1 3-3 
 
 Natio 
 
 remote people 
 
 non-Israelites 
 
 17.49 
 
 Nomen 
 
 name 
 
 offspring (?) 
 
 40.5 
 
 Oratio 
 
 speech 
 
 prayer 
 
 4.1-5.2-6.9-16.1- 
 30.22-34.13^38.12 
 
 Os, ossis 
 
 bone 
 
 spirit 
 
 6.2-2 1. 14. 1 7-30. 10- 
 31.3-33.2cH34.10- 
 
 Peccatum 
 
 fault, sin 
 
 punishment for sin 
 
 9-35 (?) 
 
 
 
 atonement for sin 
 
 39-6 
 
 Pestilentia 
 
 (lit.) 
 
 (fig.) (poet.) 
 
 I.I 
 
 Petitio 
 
 seeking (of office) 
 
 supplication to 
 God 
 
 19.6-36.4 
 
 Plebs 
 
 the common people 
 
 the nation ; crowd 
 
 13.4.7-21.6-^27.8 
 
 Populus 
 
 a nation 
 
 a crowd (poet.) 
 
 3-7-I743 
 
 Potentatus 
 
 political power 
 
 might ; great deeds 
 
 19.6 
 
 Pupilla 
 
 an orphan 
 
 apple of the eye 
 
 16.8 
 
 Redemptor 
 
 contractor 
 
 the Savior 
 
 18.14 
 
 Refugium 
 
 (fig.) 
 
 (lit.) 
 
 30.2 
 
 Renes 
 
 loins (lit.) 
 
 (fig.) seat of 
 passions 
 
 7.9-15.7-25.2 
 
 Scutum 
 
 shield 
 
 protection 
 
 5-12 
 
 Semen 
 
 seed 
 
 offspring 
 
 17.50-20.10- 
 21.23.24.30-24.13- 
 36.25.26.28 
 
 Spiritus 
 
 a breathing 
 
 soul; mind 
 
 30.5-31.2-33.18 
 
 Studia 
 
 pursuits 
 
 works 
 
 9.11-^13.1 
 
 Tabernacu- 
 
 tent 
 
 temple 
 
 14.1-17.11-18.5- 
 
 lum 
 
 
 
 26.5.6-xxviii- 
 30.20- 
 
 Tentatio 
 
 attack (of 
 
 moral temptation 
 
 
 
 sickness) 
 
 
 17.29 
 
 Terra 
 
 polit. or geog. 
 
 the world 
 
 
 
 portion of 
 
 
 1. 4-2.2.8-8. 1.9- 
 
 
 the earth 
 
 
 9.36.38-11.6- 
 15.3-16.14-17.7-18.4- 
 20.10-21.27.29- 
 
 
 
 
 23. 1 -24. 1 3-26. 13- 
 
 32.5. 14-33.16- 
 
 34.20- 
 
 36.3.9.1 1. 22.29.34- 
 
 40.2 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 67 
 
 Titulus 
 
 title (of glory.) 
 
 of a book 
 
 XV 
 
 Veritas 
 
 truth 
 
 fidelity to promise 
 
 5.9-1 1. 1-24. 10-25.3- 
 29.9-30.5.23-35.5- 
 3911- 
 
 Vestigium 
 
 footprints 
 
 feet 
 
 16.5-17.36 
 
 Vindicta 
 
 staff (of 
 
 manumission) 
 
 vindication 
 
 1747 
 
 Vir 
 
 gentleman 
 
 man 
 
 5.6^17.25.48-25.9- 
 
 
 
 "ille" 
 
 1. 1-3 1. 2-33. 8-39.4 
 
 Ferreus 
 
 of-iron (fig.) 
 
 lit. 
 
 2.9- 
 
 Gravis 
 
 heavy 
 
 numerous 
 
 34-18 
 
 Mundus 
 
 clean (physical) 
 
 (moraH 
 
 234 
 
 Pinguis 
 
 fat ; gross 
 
 rich ; full 
 
 19-3 
 
 Gratis 
 
 v^ithout compen- 
 
 
 
 
 sation 
 
 without cause 
 
 34-7-I9 
 
 Quemadmo- 
 
 
 
 
 dum 
 
 how 
 
 as 
 
 28.6-32.22-35.7- 
 36.2.20- 
 
 Ab 
 
 Ad 
 
 Cum 
 
 De 
 
 Ex 
 
 In + abl. 
 
 SUPERFLUOUS PREPOSITIONS 
 
 a fructu frumenti . . . multiplicati sunt, 4.7 
 
 turbatus est oculus a furore, 6.7 
 
 revelata sunt . . . ab increpatione . . . ab inspiratione, 17.15 
 
 tanquam mortuus a corde (see below), 30.12 
 
 inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae, 35.8 
 
 ad te orare, 5.3-27.2-31.6; deprecari, 29.8 
 
 adimplebis me laetitia cum vultu tuo, 15. 11 
 
 laetificabis eum in gaudio cum vultu tuo, 20.6 
 
 de absconditis tuis adimpletus est venter, 16.14 
 
 de longe steterunt, 37.11 
 
 ex voluntate mea confitebor ei, 27.7 
 
 fructum dare in tempore suo, 1.3; opportuno, 31.6; malo, 36.19; 
 
 omni, 9.25-33.1. 
 in die qua, vxii-19.9; mala, 40.1 
 in tempore vultus tui, 20.9; tribulationis, 36.39; in die tribula- 
 
 tionis, 19.1 ; afflictionis, 17.18; malorum, 26.5; famis, 36.19 
 cum exarserit in brevi ira ejus, 2.13 
 quae dicitis in cordibus vestris, 4.4-9.26.31.33-13. 1-34.25 ; 
 
 loqui, 1 1. 2-14.3; confiteri, 9.1; in lingua, 38.4; in iracundia 
 terrae, 34.20; in labiis dolosis, 16.1 
 qui non egit dolum in linqua sua, 14.3 
 judicabit in aequitate, 9.8 
 
 comprehenduntur in consiliis quibus cogitant, 9.22 
 in laqueo suo humiliabit eum, 9.30 
 corrupti sunt in studiis suis, 13.1 
 divide eos in vita eorum, 16.14 
 in potentatibus salus dexterae ejus, 19.6 
 
68 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 praevenisti eum in benedictionibus, 20.3 
 
 in reliquiis praeparabis vultum, 20.12 
 
 exaltare (pass, imper.) in virtute tua, 20.13 
 
 impinguasti in oleo caput meum, 22.5 
 
 non accepit in vano animam suam, 23.4 
 
 benedicet populo in pace, 28.11 
 
 in camo et freno maxillas confringes, 31.9 
 
 humiliabam in jejunio animam meam, 34.13 
 
 in lumine tuo videbimus lumen, 35.9 
 
 pasceris in divitiis, 36.3 
 
 in meditatione exardescet ignis, 38.3 
 
 in hoc cognovi, 40.11 
 In -|- ace. oculi ejus respiciunt in pauperem, 9.29-10.4-21.1-24.16-39.4. 
 
 in caput gentium constitues me, 17.3 
 
 dabis eum in benedictionem, 20.6 
 
 intellexerunt eum in opera, 27.5 
 
 elegit populum in hereditatem, 32.12 
 
 in laqueum cadat in ipsum, 34.8 
 
 intende (te) in adjutorium, 37.22 
 Sub sub umbra alarum protege me, 16.8 
 
 Super respicere super pauperem, 32.14 
 
 PREPOSITIONS INTERCHANGED 
 
 Ab 
 
 Adversus gessi (me) a Deo, 17.21 
 
 Contra proteges eos a contradictione linguarum, 30.20 
 
 tu est refugium a tribulatione, 31.7 
 De decidant a cogitationibus suis, 5.10-7.4 
 
 ne sileas a me, ne quando taceas a me, 27.1-38.2 
 Ex peribunt a facie terrae, 9.3 
 
 auferuntur a facie ejus, 9.25 ; e conspectu but ab eo. 
 
 servabis nos et custodies nos a generatione hac, ii. 7-16.8 
 
 a summo caelo egressio ejus, 18.6 
 
 a filiis hominum semen eorum perdes, 20.10 
 
 a framea erue animam, 21.20; me a circumstantibus, 31.7; 
 
 a morte animam, 32.19; a peccatoribus, 36.40; ab iniquitatibus, 
 
 38-8 
 
 a cornibus salva humilitatem, 21.21; me a descendentibus. 29.3 
 
 eduxisti ab inferno animam meam, 29.3 
 
 restitue animam meam a malignitate ... a leonibus, 34.17 
 In -f- abl. a semitis suis claudicaverunt, 17.45 
 Ob non est sanitas in carne meo a facie irae tuae, 37.3 
 
 putruerunt et corruptae sunt cicatrices meae a facie insipientiae 
 meae, 37.5 
 
 a fortitudine manus tuae defeci in increpationibus, 38.11 
 Per rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei, 37.8 
 
THE LATIN IT Y OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 69 
 
 Ad 
 
 In -f- abl. adorabo ad templum, 5.7 
 
 Pro pecuniam dare ad usuram, 14.5 
 
 Adversus 
 Ad adversus me appropinquaverunt, 37.11 
 
 Contra si consistant adversum me castra, 26.3-38.1-40.8 
 
 Coram adversus eos qui tribulant me, 22.5 
 
 De adversus me laetati sunt, 34.15 
 
 Ante 
 Coram ante te omne desiderium meum, 37.9 ; substantia, 38.5 
 
 Apud 
 Coram apud Dominum gressus hominum dirigentur, 36.23 
 
 De apud te laus mea, 21.25 
 
 Cum 
 Apud cum impiis non sedebo, 25.5 
 
 Coram immaculatus cum eo, 17.23 
 
 In -)- abl. non sedi in concilio vanitatis, 25.4 
 
 De 
 A exaudivit me de monte sancto, 3.4; de templo, 17.6; de caelo, 
 
 19.6 
 
 vide humilitatem de inimicis, 9.13 
 
 qui exaltas me de portis mortis, 9.14 
 
 de inimicis liberator, 17.47; liberabit, 33.19 
 
 de terra perdes fructum, 20.10; memoriam, 33.16 
 
 de ventre matris meae Deus mens es tu, 21.10 
 Ex periatis de via ejus, i. 6-2.12 ; de terra, 9.36 
 
 de caelo prospexit, 13.2 
 
 de sanguinibus conventicula, 15.4 
 
 de vultu tuo judicium prodeat, 16.2 
 
 de summo misit, 17.16; de sancto, 19.2 
 
 de aquis assumpsit, 17.16 "ex" preferred. 
 
 de thalamo procedens, 18.5 
 
 de Sion tueatur te, 19.2 
 
 coronam de lapide, 20.3 
 
 de ventre extraxisti me, 21.9 
 
 de manu canis erue me, 21.20; de necessitatibus, 24.17 
 
 de laqueo evellet pedes meos, 24.15 
 
 de laqueo educes me, 30.4 ; de lacu . . . de luto, 39.2 
 
 de necessitatibus salvasti me, 30.7 ; de tribulationibus, 33.6 
 In -f- abl. de terra divide eos, 16.14 
 
 Ex 
 A e tribulatione libera me, 7. 1-24.22-33. 17 
 
70 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 In -|- ABL. 
 
 A in te eripiar a tentatione, 17.29 
 
 in generatione et ( ) generationem, 32.11 ; a .... ad 
 Ad paravit in judicio thronum, 9.7 ad res judicandas 
 
 ut annuntiem .... laudationes in portis, 9.14 
 
 oculi Domini ... in eis qui, 32.18 
 Adversus et in eo paravit vasa mortis, 7.13 
 
 in reliquiis tuis praeparabis vultum eorum, 20.12 
 Apud habitabit in eis (persons), 5.1 1 
 
 Dominus in generatione justa est, 13.6 
 
 in nationibus confitebor tibi, 17.49 
 
 confitebor tibi in ecclesia magna; in populo gravi laudabo te, 
 34.18-39.9 
 Cum in virga ferrea reges eos, 2.9 
 
 servite Domino in timore et exultate ei cum tremore, 2.1 1 
 
 adorabo ad templum in timore tuo, 5.7 
 
 in justitia apparebo, 16.15 
 
 in psalterio psallite ilH, 32.2 ; in cithara, 32.2 ; in vociferatione, 
 
 De in lege Domini meditabitur, 1.2 
 
 fiducialiter agam in eo, 11.5 
 Erga in lege Domini voluntas ejus, 1.2 
 
 Ex laboravi in gemitu meo, 6.6 
 
 ira in indignatione et vita in voluntate ejus, 29.5 
 
 in voluntate tua praestitisti decori meo virtutem, 29.7 
 
 quae utilitas in sanguine meo, 29.9 
 
 ego dixi in excessu meo, 30.22 
 In -f ace. abiit in consilio impiorum, i.i 
 
 deduc me in justitia tua, 5.8 
 
 conculcet in terra vitam meam, 7.5 
 
 infixae sunt in interitu quem fecerunt, 9.15 
 
 conclusisti in manibus, 30.8 
 
 congregans in utre aquas maris, 32.8 
 
 oculi Domini in eis qui, 32.18 
 
 immittet in circuitu, 33.7 
 
 in sinu convertetur oratio, 34.13 
 Ob or in multitudine misericordiae tuae introibo in domum, 5.7 
 
 Propter in ira sua conturbabit eos, 1 6.1 5-1 7.6.8-20.9-30.9 
 
 in nomine Dei nostri magnificabimur, 19.5 
 
 magna est gloria ejus in salutari tuo, 20.5 
 
 dixi in abundantia mea, 29.5 
 
 infirmata est in paupertate virtus mea, 30.10 
 
 defecit in dolore vita mea et anni in gemitibus, 30.10 
 
 conversus sum in aerumna, 31.4 
 
 in furore . . . corripias me, 6. 1-37. i 
 Per in misericordia Altissimi non commovebitur, 20.7 
 
 in justitia tua libera me, 30.1 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 7I 
 
 salvuni me fac in misericordia, 30.16 
 
 in Deo meo transgrediar murum, 17.29 Deo adjuvante 
 
 in superbia et in abusione loqui iniquitatem, 30.18 (or by 
 
 adverbs), 
 non salvabitur in multitudine (32.16), in abundantia (32.17) 
 virtutis, 
 Pro exsurge in praecepto quod . . . 7.6 
 
 Super in petra exaltavit me, 26.6 
 
 In -f- Ace. 
 Ad non movebor a generatione in generationem, 9.26; cf. 18.9- 
 
 32.11; 40.13. 
 aures Domini in preces eorum, 33.15 
 in flagella paratus sum, 37.17 
 Of purpose in rememorationem, xxxvii ; cf. "in -)- ace" of "Superfluous 
 Prepositions." 
 
 Inter 
 Apud inveteravi inter inimicos, 6.7 
 
 annuntiate inter gentes, 9. 11 
 lavabo inter innocentes manus meas, 25.6 
 
 Intra 
 Cum concaluit cor meum intra me, 38.3 
 
 JUXTA 
 
 Apud neque habitabit juxta te malignus, 5.5 
 
 Prope qui juxta me erant, 37.11 
 
 Per 
 In -\- ace. lavabo per singulas noctes lectum meum, 6.6 
 numquid irascitur per singulos dies, 7.1 1 
 quamdiu ponam consilia . . . per diem (in dies), 12.2 
 
 Pro 
 De cogitabo pro peccato, 37.18 
 
 Secundum 
 Propter sec. multitudinem impietatum eorum expelle eos, 5.10 
 
 confitebor Domino secundum justitiam ejus, 7.17 
 sec. multitudinem irae suae non quaeret, 9.24 
 sec. misericordiam memento mei, 24.7 
 
 Secus 
 Prope plantatum secus decursus aquarum, 1.3 
 
 Sub 
 + ace. sub pedibus, 8.7 ; for sub pedes. 
 
72 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 SUBTUS 
 
 sub dilatasti gressus meos subtus me, 37.36.38.39 
 
 Super 
 
 Ad super aquam educavit me, 22.2 
 
 firmabo super te oculos meos, 31.8 
 
 respexit super omnes qui, 32.14 
 
 oculi Domini super metuentes eum, 32.18; justos, 33.15 
 
 De super vestem miserunt sortem, 21.18 
 
 nee delectasti inimicos meos super me, 29.1 
 sperant super misericordia ejus, 32.18 
 delectabitur super salutari suo, 34.9 
 qui intelligit super egenum, 40.1 
 
 In -j- abl. constitutus sum rex super Sion, 2.6 
 
 signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, 4.6 
 
 constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum, 8.6 
 
 sedisti super thronum, 9.4 
 
 magnificare se super terram, 9.38 
 
 super salutare exultabit, 20.1 
 
 super semitas deduxit me, 22.3 
 
 inhabitabunt super eam, 36.29 
 
 exultent et laetentur super te, 39.16 
 
 Dominus opem ferat illi [posito] super lectum, 40.3 
 
 In -{-■ ace. super populum benedictio, 3.8 
 
 constitue . . . legislatorem super eos, 9.20 
 pluet super peccatores laqueos, 10.6 
 usquequo exaltabitur inimicus super me, 12.3 
 prospexit de caelo super filios hominum, 13.2 
 munera super innocentem non accepit, 14.5 
 super eum impones decorem, 20.5 
 dum appropiant super me nocentes, 26.2 
 illustra faciem tuam super servum, 30.16 
 gravata est super me manus tua, 31.4 
 fiat misericordia tua super nos, 32.22 
 vultus Domini super facientes iniquitatem, 33.16 
 congregata sunt super me flagella, 34.15 
 frenduerunt super me dentibus suis, 34.16 
 dilataverunt super me os suum, 34.21 
 magna loquuntur super me, 34.26-37.16 
 stridebit super eum dentibus suis, 36.12 
 confirmasti super me manum tuam, 37.2-37.19 
 super me supplantationem magnificaverunt, 40.9 
 super me gaudebit, 40.11 
 cf. "Super" under "Comparisons." 
 
THE LATIKITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 73 
 
 
 PREPOSITIONAL 
 
 PHRASES 
 
 
 For Adverbs 
 
 
 9.8 
 
 in aequitate 
 
 aeque 
 
 
 in aeternum 
 
 semper, S-ii^.7-36-27.9- 
 28.10-29.12-32.il- 
 36.18.28- 
 
 omnino, 9.5-1 1. 7-14.5-29.6- 
 30. 1-40. 12 
 
 234 
 
 in dolo 
 
 dolose 
 
 IV 
 
 in finem 
 
 plene, 9.6.3 1-12. 1-37.6- 
 semper, 9.18-5. 11-17.35- 
 
 9-31 
 
 ne in finem 
 
 nunquam 
 
 20.6 
 
 in gaudio 
 
 magnopere 
 
 4.8-40.7 
 
 in idipsum 
 
 jam 
 
 33^3 
 
 
 simul 
 
 9.8 
 
 in justitia 
 
 juste 
 
 22.6 
 
 in longitudinem dierum 
 
 diutissime 
 
 10.2 
 
 in obscuro 
 
 clam 
 
 157 
 
 usque ad noctem 
 
 noctu 
 
 4.8 
 
 in pace 
 
 tranquille 
 
 9-5 
 
 in saeculum 
 
 omnino 
 
 semper, 9.36- 17. 50- 18.9- 
 
 20.4.6-2 1 .26-36.27.2Q- 
 
 40.13 
 
 18.9 
 
 in semetipsa 
 
 plane 
 
 4-9 
 
 in spe 
 
 confidenter, 15.9 
 
 13-13 
 
 non usque ad unum 
 
 ne unus quidem 
 
 2.2 
 
 in unum 
 
 simul 
 
 
 For Adjectives 
 
 
 propter hoc 
 
 propterea, 7.7-24.8 
 
 24.19 
 
 odio iniquo oderunt me 
 
 maxime 
 
 36.26 
 
 in benedictione semen ejus 
 
 benedictus 
 
 32.4 
 
 in fide omnia opera ejus 
 
 fidelis, constans 
 
 24.6 
 
 qui a saeculo sunt 
 
 pristinus 
 
 6.5 
 
 non est in morte qui 
 
 nemo mortuus 
 
 14.2 
 
 sine macula 
 
 integerrimus 
 
 28.4 
 
 Vox Domini in virtute 
 inmagnificentia 
 
 potens . . , splendida 
 
 
 in Deo 
 
 Deo adjuvante 
 
 For Cases Without Prepositions 
 
 Nom. esto mihi in Deum protectorem et in domum refugii, 30.2 
 
 exsurge in adjutorium, 34.2 
 
74 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 Gen. prae fulgore in conspectu ejus, 17.12 
 
 legem pone in via, 26.11 
 oblivioni datus sum a corde, 30.12 
 Dat. loqui ad eos, 2.5-1 1.2 ; dicere, 2.7 
 
 clamare ad, 3.4-4.3-17.6-21.2.5.24-26.7-27.1-29.2.8-30.22-31.3 
 lumen non est mecum, 37.10 
 ; ' confidere in eo, 2. 13-10. 1-24.2- 
 
 sperare in Domino, 4.5-5.1 1-7. 1-9. 10-12.6-1 5. 1-16. 7-17.30- 
 
 (cf. ''Verbs Interchanged"), (cf. i9.7)-2o.7-2i.4.5.8- 
 24.20-25. 1-27.7-30. 1. 6. 1 4. 1 9.24-3 1. 1 0-26.3-32.2 1.22- 
 33.8.22-35.7-36.3.5.40-37.15-39.3-40.9 
 super -\- abl., 32.18 
 in eum, 17.2 
 dare laetitiam in corde-meo, 4.6 
 complacere in veritate, 25.3 
 ut delinquat in semetipso, 35.1 
 in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum, 30.5 
 subdis populos sub me, 17.47 
 or ace. aemulari in malignantibus, 36.1.9 
 
 Ace. a quo trepidabo, 26.1 ' 
 
 desine ab ira, 36.8 
 invocabimus in nomine Dmi, 19.7 
 Abl. volavit super pennas ventorum, 17.10 
 
 For Clauses 
 
 7.8 justitia super me = quae est in me. 
 
 9,3 in convertendo inimicum = cum convertas inimicum 
 
 9.7 paravit in judicio thronum = ad res judicandas 
 
 9.26 non movebor .... sine malo = quin malum in alios infligam 
 
 15.4 non memor nominum per labia mea = ut ea dicam 
 
 15.4 conventicula de sanguinibus = disputed 
 
 17.29 in Deo = Deo adjuvante transgrediar murum 
 
 30.13 in eo dum convenirent = cum convenirent 
 
 32.17 fallax equus ad salutem = qui conservet 
 
 34.20 in iracundia terrae loquentes = disputed 
 
 35.2 ut inveniatur iniquitas ad odium = disputed 
 
 For Prepositions 
 
 Coram In conspectu = coram : proprium linguae Afro-Latinae (Amelli, 
 
 Introd. XX. nota) 
 5.8-9.19.25-14.4-15.8-17.6.12. 22. 24-18. 14-21. 25. 27.29-22. 5- 
 
 30. 19-35.2-37. 1 7-40. 12 
 A a facie ejus = ab eo but e conspectu, 1.4-9.25-17.8 
 
 tua, 9.3 
 
 Absolom III [The use of "facies" in this con- 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 75 
 
 impiorum, 16.9 struction is undoubtedly due to 
 
 oculorum, 30.22 the influence of the Hebrew] 
 
 irae, 37.3 
 
 peccatorum, 37.3 
 
 insipientiae, 37.5 
 Ante ante faciem venti — 17.42 34.5 
 
 Other instances of "facies" * 
 
 9.31-12.1-21. 24-23.6-26.8.9-29.7-30.16.20-33. 5 
 De, ex eripere de manu inimicorum xvii ; fortiorum, 34.10 
 
 Ex erue de manu canis, 21.20 
 
 In 4" ^cc. concludere in manibus inimici, 30.8 
 
 cf. "Manus" under "Substantives for Pronouns." 
 
 SIMPLE CASES FOR PROPOSITIONAL PHRASES. 
 
 A Domini est salus, 3.8-21.28 
 
 judicari ilH, 36.33- 
 Ad incHna aurem mihi, 16.6; intende 5.2-34.23 
 
 pes veniat mihi, 35.11 
 Contra mala dixerunt mihi, 40.5 
 
 Coram exultate Domino, 2.11 
 
 mane adstabo tibi, 5.4 
 
 cantare Domino, 12.6 
 
 confitebor tibi, 17.49 
 De multi dicunt animae meae, 3.3 
 
 judicare pupillo et humili, 9.38 
 
 orbemterrae; populos; me: 5. 10-7.8-9.8. 19-25. 1-34. 1.24 
 
 judicium meum fecisti, 9.4 
 
 iniquus benedicitur, 9.23 ; cf. Passive-Middle 
 
 cantabimus et psallemus virtutes tuas (late), 20.13 
 
 gratulari malis, 34.26 
 
 comprehenduntur in consiliis quibus cogitant, 9.22; cf. "At- 
 traction" 
 Ex lutum platearum, 17.42 
 
 diluvium aquarum, 31.6 
 
 psalterium chordarum, 22.2 
 
 congregans aquas maris, 32.7 
 In -\- abl. pecora campi, 8.7; or cf. "Substantives for Adjectives" 
 
 erudimini qui judicatis terram, 2.10 
 
 lingua faucibus adhaesit, 21. 15-24.21 
 
 habitant terrarh, 32.14 
 
 inhabitare orbem : diluvium, 28.10-32.8-36.3: 
 
 pingues terrae, 21.29 
 In -f ace. peccavi tibi, 40.4 
 Pro quasi proximum complacebam, 34.14 
 
 sollicitus es mei (post), 39.17 
 
76 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 VERB GOVERNMENT 
 
 Coll. 
 
 adversum hunc loqui, 
 
 
 30.18 
 
 male de 
 
 Ante & Post 
 
 adstare -f dat. 
 
 
 54-354 
 
 
 
 increpare -\- pers. obj. 
 
 
 9-5 
 
 abstr. obj. (Cic.) 
 
 
 pluet (pers. subj.) 
 
 
 10.6 
 
 impers. 
 
 Poet 
 
 egere -f gen. 
 
 
 15.2 
 
 abl. 
 
 
 psallere + ace. 
 
 
 20.13 
 
 absolute 
 
 
 adhaerere -f dat. 
 
 
 2 1. 1 5-24.2 1 
 
 in -\- abl. 
 
 
 eruere + a, -|- de 
 
 
 21.20 
 
 ex 
 
 
 circumstare -f pers. obj. 
 
 
 317 
 
 impers. obj. 
 
 Post 
 
 dilatare + dat. 
 
 
 4.1 
 
 ace. 
 
 
 judicare + dat. 
 
 
 9-38-36.33 
 
 de 
 
 
 cognitum facere 
 
 
 31-5 
 
 
 
 cogitare mala -j- dat. 
 
 
 34.4-40.7 
 
 contra 
 
 
 jurare -f- dat. 
 
 
 144 
 
 pro 
 
 
 silere + a; (tacere + a) 
 
 
 27.1-38.2 
 
 de 
 
 Late 
 
 recordari -|- gen. 
 
 
 9.12 
 
 ace. 
 
 
 dominari -j- gen. 9.: 
 
 25.30^18.13-21.28 
 
 dat. 
 
 
 propitiari -\- dat. 
 
 
 24.11 
 
 ace. (Pl.&Ter.) 
 
 
 oblivisci + ace. of pers. 
 
 
 9.17-12.1 
 
 gen. 
 
 
 peccare + dat. 
 
 
 40.4 
 
 in -\- ace. 
 
 
 benedicere -f- ace. 5.12- 
 
 -15.7-25.12^33.1 
 
 dat. 
 
 
 relinquere + abstr. 
 
 
 36.8 
 
 
 
 abscondere se + a 
 
 
 18.6 
 
 
 
 salvare + ex . . . + a 
 
 21.21 
 
 ; + a 29.3 
 
 + in . . . + per, 
 32.16 
 
 
 salvus -f- a 
 
 
 17-3 
 
 
 
 aedificare -{- pers. obj. 
 
 
 27-5 
 
 
 
 constringere in freno 
 
 
 31-9 
 
 frenos inicere alicui 
 
 
 illustra faciem super nos 
 
 
 30.16 
 
 ill. nos facie tua 
 
 
 gravatae sunt super 
 
 
 374 
 
 ace. only 
 
 
 laudatur (= gloriatur) 
 
 in desideriis, 9.23 
 
 ace. 
 
 
 reminiscere -|- gen. 
 
 
 24.6 
 
 adv. 
 
 Heb. inf. 
 
 judicare justitiam 
 facere dolum 
 
 
 94 
 14-3 
 
 adv. 
 
 
 sacrificare sacrificium (poet). 
 
 4-5 
 
 
 
 non adiciat ut resurgat 
 
 
 40.8 
 
 
 •? 
 
 sagittas suas ardentibus 
 
 effecit 
 
 7-13 
 
 
 purpose 
 
 conspicere ad defensionem 
 
 21.19 
 
 
 Nominative- for Object-Clause 
 
 4.3 scitote quoniam magnificavit Dominus sanctum suum 
 
 5.4 videbo quoniam non Deus volens iniquitatem es tu 
 9.20 ut sciant gentes quoniam homines sunt 
 
 19.6 nunc cognovi quoniam salvum fecit Dms christum suum 
 
 33.8 gustate et videte quoniam suavis est Dominus 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 'JJ 
 
 36.13 prospicit quod veniet dies ejus 
 
 40.11 in hoc cognovi quoniam voluisti me 
 
 Transitive Verbs Used Intransitively 
 
 2.10 et nunc, reges, intelligite [ ] 
 
 4-1 cum invocarem [eum], exaudivit me Dominus 
 
 5-2 intende [aurem] voci (= ad vocem) orationis meae 
 
 7-2 qui redimat [ ] neque qui salvum [ ] facial 
 
 7.4 si reddidi [mala] retribuentibus mihi mala 
 
 7.5 comprehendat [eam] 
 9.31 oblitus est [ ] Deus 
 
 1 1.5 ponam [eos] in salutari 
 
 13.4 nonne cognoscunt [ ]omnesqui 
 
 14.4 qui jurat proximo suo et non [eum] decipit 
 
 16.1 intende faurem ad] deprecationem 
 
 16.3 visitasti [me] nocte 
 16.11 declinare [me] in terram 
 
 17.20 retribuet [ ] mihi, 17.24-30.23-40.10 
 
 17.21 nee impie gessi [me] a Deo 
 
 19.4 tribuat [mercedem] tibi 
 
 21.2 non exaudies [me] 
 
 26.6 circuivi [ ] 
 
 28.10 Dominus diluvium [seipsum] inhabitare facit 
 
 29.10 audivit [me] et misertus est mei 
 
 30.19 [quam (dulcedinem)] perfecisti eis qui 
 
 32.9 ipse dixit [ ] et facta sunt ; ipse mandavit [ ] et creata sunt 
 
 33.7 immittet [se] angelus Domini 
 
 34.3 conclude [viam] adversus eos 
 
 34.8 gustate [ ] et videte 
 
 34.15 congregata sunt super me flagella, et ignoravi [causam ?] 
 
 34.19 annuant [me] oculis 
 
 34.23 intende [te] judicio meo (— ad judicium) 
 
 36.5 et ipse faciet [ ] 
 
 36.10 et non invenies [eum] 
 
 36.21 mutuabitur peccator et non solvet [debitum] ; Justus autem 
 
 miseretur [inopis] et tribuet [pecunias] 
 
 36.27 et inhabita [ ] in saeculum 
 
 36.34 cum perierint peccatores, videbis [ ] 
 
 37.16 etdixi:[ ], nequando supergaudeant 
 
 37.20 detrahebant [ ] mihi 
 
 37.22 intende [te] in adjutorium meum, 39.1 
 
 38.9 quoniam fecisti [me esse opprobrium] 
 
 38.15 remitte [culpam] mihi . . . priusquam abeam [e vita] 
 
 39.9 Domine, tu scisti [ ] 
 
78 the latinity of the vulgate psalter 
 
 Ellipsis 
 
 Verb of adjacent clause, 6.3-30. 10-32.6. 16-34. 12.28-38. 12 
 
 15.4 infirmitates eorum multiplicatae sunt, postea [ipsi sancti] 
 
 acceleraverunt 
 
 16.1 auribus percipe orationem [quae pronuntiatur] non in labiis 
 
 dolosis 
 
 28.2 afferte .... gloriam [debitam] nomini ejus 
 
 19.7 hi in curribus [sperant] 
 
 21.2 clamabo , . et non exaudies ; nocte, et non [intendes te] ad 
 ! 'J if" Til' insipientiam mihi 
 
 27.3 qui loquuntur pacem cum proximo suo, mala autem [sunt vel 
 
 loquuntur vel habent] in cordibus 
 
 34.14 quasi proximum et quasi fratrem sic complacebam 
 35.1 dixit [fore] ut relinquat 
 
 35.5 in caelo misericordia est et Veritas [se extendit] ad nubes 
 
 39.8 volui et legem tuam [habere?] in medio cordis mei 
 39.11 ne longe facias miserationes tuas [abesse] a me 
 
 •j J i'l i'^IILisee Prepositional Phrases for Clauses 
 Obscure Clauses 
 Substantives for Clauses 
 Substantives for Adjectives 
 : Adjectives as Substantives 
 Attraction 
 
 Passive for Reflexive 
 
 2.10 erudimini qui judicatis terram 
 
 3.5 soporatus sum 
 4.4 compungimini 
 
 6.4 convertere, Domine, eripe animam . . 6.10-7.12. 16-17.37- 
 
 2 1. 27-3 1. 4-34. 1 3-39. 1 4 
 
 7.6 exsurge et exaltare, 9.32-12.3-20.13- 
 
 9.23 laudatur peccator in desideriis animae suae, 33.2; et iniquus 
 
 benedicitur 
 
 16.15 satiabor 
 
 18.13 emundabor a delicto maximo 
 
 19.5 magnificabimur 
 
 21.31 annuntiabitur generatio ventura 
 
 23-7-9 elevamini, portae aeternales 
 
 24.11 propitiaberis peccato 
 
 24.13 in bonis demorabitur ( ?) 
 
 25.1 in Domino sperans non infirmabor 
 
 26.14 confortetur cor tuum, 30.24 
 
 29.12 et non compungar 
 
 33.10 non minuentur omni bono 
 
 34.4 avertantur retrorsum . . . et revereantur 
 
 34.13 induebar cilicio 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 79 
 
 36.3 pasceris in divitiis 
 
 36.4 delectare in Domino et dabit tibi . . 
 36.11 mansueti delectabuntur 
 
 36.20 honorificati fuerint et exaltati 
 
 Present Participles for Clauses of Characterization. 
 
 2.6 ego constitutus sum rex . . praedicans praeceptum ejus 
 
 3.3* tu . . . gloria mea et exaltans caput meum 
 
 3.6 non timebo millia populi circumstantis me 
 
 3.7 tu percussisti omnes adversantes mihi 
 5.4 non Deus volens iniquitatem tu es 
 
 7.1 salvum me fac ex omnibus persequentibus me 
 7.4 si reddidi retribuentibus mihi mala 
 
 7.9* diriges justum scrutans renes et corda Deus, 6 ^cos 
 
 8.2 ex ore infantium et lactentium 
 p.io non dereliquisti quaerentes te 
 
 9.12 quoniam requirens sanguinem eorum recordatus est 
 
 9.16 cognoscetur Dominus judicia faciens 
 
 13.2 ut videat si est intelligens aut requirens Deum 
 
 14.4 timentes autem Dominum glorificat 
 
 16.7 qui salvos facis sperantes in te, 17.30 
 
 16.8 a resistentibus dexterae tuae custodi me 
 
 16.11 proicientes me nunc circumderunt me 
 
 16.12 sicut catulus leonis habitans in abditis 
 
 17,33* ^"^ perfecit pedes meos tanquam cervorum, et super excelsa 
 statuens me 
 
 17.39 supplantasti insurgentes in me subtus me 
 
 17.40 odientes me disperdisti 
 
 17.48 et ab insurgentibus in me exaltabis me 
 
 17.50* magnificans salutes regis et faciens misericordiam 
 
 18.5 tanquam sponsus procedens de thalamo suo 
 
 18.7 lex Domini immaculata, convertens animas, testimonium sapi- 
 
 entiam praestans parvulis 
 
 18.8 justitiae . . . laetificantes corda: praeceptum . . . illuminans 
 
 oculos 
 
 18.9 timor . . . permanens in saeculum 
 
 2i!i3 aperuerunt super me os suum, sicut leo rapiens et rugiens 
 
 2i!i4 tanquam cera liquescens in medio ventris mei 
 
 21.25 in conspectu timentium eum 24.14 
 
 22.5 calix inebrians 
 
 23.6 generatio quaerentium eum, quaerentium faciem Dei Jacob 
 24.4 confundantur omnes iniqui agentes supervacue 
 
 24.8 legem dabit delinquentibus in via 
 
 25.1 et in Deo sperans non infirmabor 
 
 25.4 cum iniqua gerentibus non introibo 
 
 25.5 odivi ecclesiam malignantium 
 
8o 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 26.12 ne tradideris me in animas tribulantium me 
 
 26.13 in terra viventium 
 
 27.1 assimilabor descendentibus in lacum 
 
 27.3 et cum operantibus iniquitatem ne perdas me 
 
 28.5* vox Domini confringentis cedros 
 
 •7* intercidentis flammam ignis 
 
 .8* concutientis desertum 
 
 •9* praeparantis cervos 
 
 29.3 salvasti me a descendentibus in lacum 
 
 30.6 odisti observantes vanitates supervacue 
 
 30-13 audivi vituperationem multorum commorantium in . . . 
 
 30.15 eripe me ... a persequentibus me 
 
 30.19 quam abscondisti timentibus te 
 
 30.23 retribuet abundanter facientibus superbiam 
 
 31.7 erue me . . . a circumstantibus me 
 
 31.10 sperantem in Domino misericordia circumdabit 
 
 Z'2-7^ congregans . . . aquas maris ; ponens in thesauris abyssos 
 
 32.8 omnes inhabitantes orbem 
 
 32,18 oculi Domini super metuentes eum 
 
 33.7 in circuitu timentium eum 
 
 33.9 non est inopia timentibus eum 
 
 33.10 inquirentes Dominum non minuentur omni bono 
 ZZ-'^^ vultus Domini super facientes mala 
 
 34.1 judica nocentes me : expugna impugnantes me 
 
 34.4 confundantur . . . quaerentes animam meam . . cogitantes 
 
 mala 
 
 34.5* et angelus Domini coarctans eos 
 
 34.6* et angelus Domini persequens eos 
 
 34.10* eripiens inopem ... a diripientibus eum 
 
 34.20 in iracundia terrae loquentes dolos cogitabant 
 
 36.1 noli aemulari in malignantibus neque zelaveris facientes 
 
 iniquitatem 
 
 36.7 noli aemulari in homine faciente injustitias 
 
 36.9 sustinentes Dominum hereditabunt terram 
 
 36.22 benedicentes ei hereditabunt terram, maledicentes ei disperibunt 
 
 36.25 nee semen ejus quaerens panem 
 
 37.13* sicut mutus non aperiens os suum 
 
 37.14 sicut homo non audiens et non habens 
 
 38.5 omnis homo vivens 
 
 39.16 omnes quaerentes te 
 
 The verses marked * show very strikingly the influence of the 
 original Hebrew construction. 
 
 Gerund (Graecism) 
 
 9,3 in convertendo inimicum h tw dTroo-Tpae^^mt rbv lyBpov 
 
 30,13 in eo dum convenirent ev tw o-uvax^vai avVovs 
 
the latinity of the vulgate psalter 8l 
 
 Mood 
 
 5.1 1 laetentur .... gloriabuntur 
 
 13.2 ut videat si est 
 
 17.46 vivit Dominus . . . et exaltetur Deus 
 
 29.9 quae utilitas in sanguine meo dum descendo in corruptionem 
 
 33.8 dixit ut relinquat in semetipso 
 
 38.13 antequam abeam et amplius non ero 
 
 Infinitive for Purpose 
 
 9.29 insidiatur ut rapiat pauperem, rapere pauperem dum .... 
 
 9.38 audivit aures tua judicare pupillo et humili 
 
 16.11 oculos sues statuerunt declinare [me] in terram 
 
 30.13 accipere animam meam consiliati sunt 
 
 33.12 diligit dies videre bonos 
 36.32 quaerit mortificare eum 
 
 cf. "Nominative- for Ojective Clauses." 
 
 Adverb Use of Verb (Hebrew influence) 
 
 6.4 convertere et eripe = save me a second time, again 
 
 9.38 ut non apponat ultra magnificare se homo 
 
 18.14 erunt ut complaceant eloquia 
 30.2 accelera ut eruas me 
 
 39.12 non potui ut viderem 
 
 40.8 numquid qui dormit non adiciet ut resurgat ? 
 
 Tense 
 
 1.3 omnia quae faciet prosperabuntur 
 
 2.13 ? cum exarserit in brevi ira ejus, beati omnes qui confidunt in eo 
 
 6.6 laboravi .... lavabo .... rigabo 
 
 8.3 quoniam videbo 
 
 14.5 qui facit haec non movebitur 
 
 21.31 populo qui nascetur quem fecit Dominus 
 
 26.13 credo videre bona 
 
 35.12 ceciderunt . . . expulsi sunt nee potuerunt stare, for future 
 
 38.6 thesaurizat et ignorat cui congregabit ea 
 
 Future Perfect With "Fuero" 
 
 9.25 nisi conversi fueritis 
 
 18.13 si dominati fuerint 
 36.20 honorificati fuerint 
 
 Compound- for Simple Verbs 
 
 adstare, 2.2-5.4-35.4 
 edocere, 24.4 
 
82 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 effodere, 7.15 
 
 enarrare, 18.1-25.7 
 
 inhabitare, 22.6-26.4-28.10-32.8-36.3.27.29 
 
 insurgere, 3.1-17.39.48-26.12 
 
 perficere, 8.2-16.5-30. 19-39.6 
 
 providere, 15.8 
 
 replere, 25.10 
 
 retribuere, 7.4 
 
 subsequi, 22.6 
 
 Verbs Interchanged 
 
 V. 
 
 2.6-17.43 
 
 3-7-9-35- 
 15.10 
 
 14-5 
 17-13 
 1-3 
 9.21- 
 
 24.18 
 
 40.2 
 
 9.4 
 
 1 1.6 
 
 31.2 
 
 22.6-26.4 
 
 3. 1-26. 12 
 
 254 
 
 9-23-33-2 
 
 17.19 
 
 21.18 
 
 21.7 
 
 3-1 
 
 17.23 
 
 5.6 
 
 33-14 
 
 12.5 
 
 17-5 
 9.12 
 6.6 
 
 4-5 
 21.21 
 
 3-5 
 
 clamare ad 
 
 consequi hereditatem 
 
 constituere 
 
 conterere 
 
 dare 
 
 dare pecuniam 
 
 dare vocem 
 
 defluere 
 
 despicere 
 
 dimittere 
 
 exaltare 
 
 facere beatum 
 
 facere causam, judicium 
 
 igne examinare 
 
 imputare 
 
 inhabitare 
 
 insurgere 
 
 introibo 
 
 laudari 
 
 in latitudinem educere 
 
 mittere sortem 
 
 movere caput 
 
 multiplicare 
 
 observare se 
 
 operari 
 
 persequi pacem 
 
 praevalere adversus 
 
 ponere 
 
 revelare 
 
 requirere sanguinem 
 
 rigare 
 
 sacrificare 
 
 salvare 
 
 salvum facere 
 
 soporare 
 
 invocare aliquem 
 
 adire h, 
 
 creare 
 
 confringere, 33.20-36,17 
 
 sinere 
 
 collocare p. 
 
 intonare 
 
 decidere 
 
 contemnere, 21. 24-^26.9 
 
 condonare 
 
 tollere 
 
 efficere b. 
 
 agere, c, j. 
 
 igni spectare 
 
 assignare 
 
 incolere ; vivere, 2)^.2'j 
 
 exsurgere, surgere, 17.39.48 
 
 associare 
 
 gloriari 
 
 in impromptu ponere 
 
 s. miscere, ducere, conicere 
 
 c. quatere 
 
 augere 
 
 se abstinere 
 
 operam dare 
 
 petere p. 
 
 vincere 
 
 facere, 17.11.32.34-20.9.12-38.5 
 
 aperire 
 
 ulcisci 
 
 madefacere 
 
 sacrificium facere 
 
 servare, conservare 
 
 servare 
 
 somnum capere 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 83 
 
 sperare spem habere in -f- abl. ; con- 
 
 fidere + dat. 
 16. 1 1 statuere oculos o. inicere in aliquem 
 
 Independent Words and Phrases 
 
 10.4 Dominus in caelo sedes ejus 
 
 15.3 Sanctis qui sunt in terra, mirificavit voluntates in eis 
 
 ^7 •'^3 grando et carbones ignis 
 
 17.30 Deus mens impolluta via ejus 
 
 17.32 Deus qui .... 
 
 Obscure Clauses 
 
 IV in finem in carminibus 
 
 7-13 sagittas suas ardentibus effecit. 
 
 9-26 non movebor . . . sine male 
 
 9.34 vides quoniam tu laborem et dolorem consideras ut tradas eos in 
 
 manus tuas 
 
 11-5 fiducialiter agam in eo 
 
 1 1 -8 secundum altitudinem tuam multiplicavit filios hominum 
 
 154 non congregabo conventicula eorum de sanguinibus 
 
 16.14 a paucis de terra divide eos in vita eorum 
 
 17.11 in circuitu ejus tabernaculum ejus; tenebrosa aqua in nubibus 
 
 aeris 
 
 17.44 in auditu auris obedivit mihi 
 
 18.13 si mei non fuerint dominati, .... emundabor a delicto maximo 
 
 19.6 in potentatibus salus dexterae tuae 
 
 20.9 in tempore vultus tui 
 
 20.12 in reliquiis tuis praeparabis vultum eorum 
 21.2 non ad insipientiam mihi 
 
 28.6 comminuet eas tanquam vitulum Libani et dilectus quem- 
 
 admodum fihus unicornium 
 28.9 vox Domini praeparantis cervos et revelabit condensa 
 
 33.12 diligit dies videre bonos 
 
 34.7 quoniam gratis absconderunt mihi interitum laquei 
 34.20 et in iracundia terrae loquentes dolos cogitabant 
 
 35.2 quoniam dolose egit in conspectu ejus ut inveniatur iniquitas 
 
 ejus ad odium 
 
 35.3 noluit intelligere ut bene ageret 
 
 40.3 universum stratum meum versasti in infirmitate 
 
 Pleonasms and Repetitions 
 
 10.6 spiritus procellarum 
 
 13.4 escam panis 
 
 17.15 inspiratio spiritus 
 17.24 in conspectu oculorum 
 
84 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 17.46 in auditu auris 
 
 18.14 eloquia oris verba oris, 35.3 
 
 36.2 olera herbarum 
 20.6 laetificabis in gaudio 
 
 40.6 egrediebatur foras 
 
 40.7 adversum me cogitabant mala mihi 
 4.7 a fructu frumenti 
 
 5.12 bonae voluntatis 
 
 I.I beatusvirqui 
 
 8.5 minuisti eum paulo minus ab 
 
 18.3 non sunt loquelae neque sermones quorum non audiantur voces 
 
 eorum 
 
 32.12 beata gens cujus est Dominus Deus ejus 
 
 39.4 beatus vir cujus nomen Domini spes ejus 
 
 tibi . . . tuam, meam mihi, 2.8-15.5.6-29.11-33.4.6.17- 
 disciplina tua ipsa, 17.35-22.2.4-23. 10-26.2-36.9-37.10- 
 
 4.5 sacrificate sacrificium 
 
 24.19 odio iniquo oderunt me 
 
 34.16 subsannaverunt me subsannatione 
 
 36.20 deficientes deficient 
 39.1 expectans expectavi 
 I.I non sic impii non sic 
 
 9.29 insidiatur in abscondito, insidiatur ut rapiat pauperem, rapere 
 
 pauperem 
 
 1 3. 1 non est qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum 
 
 17.10 volavit .... volavit 
 
 26.4 unam petii, banc requiram 
 
 28.1 afferte Domino, filii Dei, afferte Domino filios arietum 
 
 28.2 afferte Domino gloriam et honorem : afferte Domino gloriam 
 
 32.10 reprobat cogitationes populorum, reprobat consilia principum 
 9.5 in saeculum saeculi, 18.9-20.6-2 1.26-36.27. 29- 
 
 20.4 in saeculum et in saeculum saeculi 
 
 40.13 a saeculo et usque in saeculum 
 9.36 in aeternum et in saeculum saeculi 
 9.26 a generatione in generationem 
 
 32. 1 1 in generatione et generationem 
 1 1.6 eloquia Domini eloquia casta 
 
 vox Domini .... vox Domini, 28.3 to 9 
 
 17.45 filii alieni filii alieni 
 
 38.4 notum fac numerum dierum quis est 
 
 30.12 in eo dum convenirent 
 
 18.14 et erunt ut complaceant , 
 17.12.13 grando et carbones ignis 
 
 II. 2 in corde et corde locuti sunt 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 85 
 
 SUBSTANTIATIVES as Adjectives 
 
 32.17 
 
 abundantia virtutis 
 
 magna 
 
 31.6 
 
 diluvium aquarum 
 
 multa 
 
 36.26 
 
 in benedictione erit 
 
 benedictus 
 
 8.7 
 
 volucres caeli 
 
 aeriae 
 
 8.8 
 
 pecora campi 
 
 agrestia 
 
 11.2 
 
 in corde et corde 
 
 fallax 
 
 25.8 
 
 decor domus 
 
 ornata 
 
 20.3 
 
 benedictione dulcedinis 
 
 dulcis 
 
 4.2 
 
 filius hominum 
 
 
 1 8.4-2 1. 27 
 
 finis orbis terrae 
 
 ultimus 
 
 38.11 
 
 fortitude manus 
 
 fortis 
 
 23.71010 
 
 rex gloriae, H. & B., 355 
 
 splendidus or gen. of description 
 
 25.8 
 
 locus habitationis gloriae 
 
 
 31-5 
 
 impietas peccati 
 
 impius 
 
 25. 1. II 
 
 in innocentia ingressus 
 
 innocens 
 
 16.15 
 
 in justitia apparebo 
 
 Justus 
 
 4-5 
 
 sacrificium justitiae 
 
 honestum 
 
 22.3 
 
 semita justitiae 
 
 honesta 
 
 4.1 
 
 Deus justitiae 
 
 honestus 
 
 20.14-22.6 
 
 longitudo dierum 
 
 plurimi dies 
 
 34-6 
 
 via lubricum sit 
 
 lubrica 
 
 28.4 
 
 vox in magnificentia 
 
 magnifica 
 
 28.3 
 
 Deus majestatis 
 
 splendidus 
 
 8.8 
 
 piscis maris 
 
 marinus 
 
 8.8 
 
 semitas maris 
 
 marina 
 
 6.5 
 
 in morte 
 
 mortuus 
 
 7-13 
 
 vas mortis 
 
 mortiferum 
 
 
 multitudo dulcedinis (30.19), 
 
 impietatum (5.10), irae (9-24) » 
 
 
 misericordiae (5.7),pacis 
 
 (36.11), virtutis (32.16). magna 
 
 22.2 
 
 locus pascuae 
 
 pascuus 
 
 22.2 
 
 aqua refectionis 
 
 refrigerens 
 
 9-5 
 
 saeculum saeculi 
 
 sempitemum 
 
 24.6 
 
 a saeculo 
 
 pristinus 
 
 17.2 
 
 cornu salutis 
 
 salutare 
 
 17.46 
 
 Deus salutis 
 
 salutaris 
 
 17-35 
 
 protectio salutis 
 
 salutaris 
 
 5.6 
 
 vir sanguinum 
 
 sanguinarius 
 
 35-11 
 
 vir superbiae 
 
 superbus 
 
 34-6 
 
 viae sint tenebrae 
 
 obscurae 
 
 2.8 
 
 terminus terrae 
 
 ultima 
 
 30-5 
 
 Deus veritatis 
 
 verax, fidelis 
 
 23.10 
 
 Deus virtutis 
 
 Justus 
 
 28.3 
 
 vox in virtute 
 
 potens 
 
86 
 
 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 19.6 
 
 8.3 
 
 25.8 
 
 4.1 
 
 4-5 
 22.3 
 
 34-27 
 28.3 
 
 29.4 
 
 35-2 
 
 34-27 
 
 30.2 
 
 17.46 
 
 17-50 
 
 27.8 
 
 5-6-25.9 
 
 15-4 
 
 26.6 
 
 14-3 
 
 24.4 
 
 34.4-40.7 
 
 36.1 
 
 14.3-33.16 
 
 30.23 
 
 9.4 
 
 30.18 
 
 36.30 
 
 34.26-37.16 
 
 5-6 
 
 27-3 
 
 1 1.2-40.6 
 
 37.12 
 
 14.3 
 
 16.19 
 
 30.18 
 
 23.4 
 9.8 
 
 passim 
 
 16.15 
 
 III 
 
 Substantives for Clauses 
 
 salus dexterae ejus 
 
 opera dig-itorum, manus, 8.6-9.16--18.1-27.4.5- 
 
 locus habitationis gloriae 
 
 Deus justitiae meae 
 
 sacrificium justitiae 
 
 deduxit me super semitas justitiae 
 
 qui volunt justitiam meam 
 
 Deus majestatis 
 
 confitemini memoriae sanctitatis 
 
 ut inveniatur iniquitas ad odium 
 
 qui volunt . . . pacem servi ejus 
 
 domus refugii 
 
 Deus salutis 
 
 salutes regis ejus 
 
 protector salvationum christi tui 
 
 vir sanguinum 
 
 conventicula de sanguinibus 
 
 hostiam vociferationis 
 
 Substantives for Adverbs (Heb, influ.) 
 
 loqui, 33.13 
 gerere, 25.4 
 dicere (40.5) ; velle (39.14) 
 
 loqui, 16.10 
 operari, 14.2 
 
 agere dolum dolose 
 
 ' iniqua inique 
 
 cogitare mala male 
 
 facere iniquitatem male 
 
 malum male 
 
 superbiam superbe 
 
 judicare justitiam juste 
 
 loqui iniquitatem inique 
 
 judicium juste 
 
 magna insolentius 
 
 mendacium falso 
 
 pacem placide 
 
 vana gloriose 
 
 vanitates inaniter 
 
 veritatem vera 
 
 superbiam; in superbia, 30.18; mala; 
 
 in abusione insolentius 
 
 operari iniquitatem, 5.6-6.8-13.4-27. 3-35. 12 
 jurare in dolo dolose 
 
 judicare in justitia juste 
 
 Substantives as Pronouns (Heb. influence) 
 
 anima mea, tua, ejus ego, tu, is 
 
 conspectui tuo tibi 
 
 facies (as anima), 9.3.25.31-12.1-17.8-21.24-26.8.9-29.7-33.5 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 87 
 
 cf. fades. Dei, 23.6-26.8; impiorum, 16.9; insipientiae, 
 37.5; irae, 37.3; oculorum, 30.22; terrae, 1.4; venti, 17.42.- 
 Q^ 34-5- 
 
 7.3-8.6 manus inimicorum, 9-i6.32-i6.i3^i7.2o.24-i8.i-2o8-25 10- 
 
 , 27.4.5-30.5- 1 5-36.33-38. 1 1 
 10.7 vultus ejus vidit aequitatem, cf. 16.2-20.9 
 
 cf. Phrases for Prepositions 
 
 Abstract for Concrete 
 21.6 Abjectio 
 
 29.6 Abundantia 
 
 30.18 Abusio— cfTial in the Vulgate 
 Aequitas, 1 0.7-1 6.2-36.37 
 
 9.27 Amaritudo 
 
 Benedictio, 3.8-20.36-23.5 
 
 Bonitas, 36.3-37.20 
 34-8 Captio 
 
 32.1 Collaudatio — ana^ in the Vulgate 
 
 34.26 Confusio 
 
 30.20 Contradictio 
 
 13.3 Contritio 
 
 Corruptio, 15. 10-29.9 
 1 5. 1 1 Delectatio 
 
 Dolus, 9.27-14.3-23.4-31.2-33.13-34.20-35.3-37.12 
 
 30.19 Dulcedo 
 
 Fortitudo, 17. 1-27.8-30.3-38. ii 
 
 Generatio, 23.6-32.1 1 
 
 Gloria, 28.8.9-29.12 
 
 Honor, 8.5-28.2 
 
 Humilitas, 9. 13-2 1.2 1-24. 18-30.7 
 
 24.7 Ignorantia 
 26.1 Illuminatio 
 5.10 Impietas 
 
 Increpatio, 17.15-38.11 
 
 13.3 Infelicitas 
 Infirmitas, 15.4-40.3 
 
 Iniquitas, 5.4.6-6.8-7. 3. 14.16-10.5-13.4-17. 5-25. 10-26.12- 
 
 30.18-31. 1-35.2.3.4.12-36.1-40.6 
 Injustitia, 7.14-31.5 
 Innocentia, 7.8-25.1. 11-36.37 
 
 39.4 Insania 
 Insipientia, 21.2-37.5 
 
 9.15 Interritus 
 
 34.20 Iracundia 
 Judicium, 32.5-36.30 
 
 Justitia, 4.1.5-5.8-7.8.17-9.4-10.7-14.2-16.1. 15-17.20.22.24- 
 18.8-21.31-22.3-34.27.28-35.6.10-36.6-39.9.10 
 
88 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 17.19 Latitude 
 
 9.14 Laudatio 
 
 Longitude, 20.4-22.6 
 
 Magnificentia, 8.1-28.4 
 9,27 Maledictio 
 
 35.4 Malitia 
 
 Mendacium, 4.2-5.6 
 
 Miseratio, 24.6-39. 11 
 
 Misericordia, 5.7-6.4-12.6-16.7-20.7-22.6-23.5-24.6.IO-25.3- 
 30.7.21-31. 10-32.5. 18.22-35.7.10-39.10.11 
 
 Multitude, 5.7.10-9.24-30.19-32.16-36.1 1 
 
 Necessitas, 24.17-30.7 
 7.9 Nequitia 
 
 9.9.21 Opportunitas 
 
 I.I Pestilentia 
 
 23.1 Plenitude 
 
 19.6 Petentatus 
 
 9.37 Praeparatio 
 
 17-35 Pretectio 
 
 17.20.24 Puritas 
 
 34.26 Reverentia 
 
 Salus, 3.2^17.35.46.50-21.1 
 
 Salutare, 19.5-20. 1.5-39. 10 
 
 27.8 Salvatie 
 Sapientia, 18.7-36.30 
 Superbia, 16.10-30.23-35.il 
 
 40.9 Supplantatie 
 
 Tribulatie, 4.1-9.9.21-24.17.22 
 35.8 Ubertas 
 
 Vanitas, 4.2-25.4-30.6-37.12-38.5-39.4 
 
 Veritas, 5.9-11.1-14.3-24.5.10-25.3-29.9-30.5.23-35.5-39.10.11 
 
 Virtus, 17.32.39-20.1. 13-23. 10-32.16.17 
 15.3 Voluntas 
 
 Voluptas, 26.4-35.8 
 
 ADJECTIVES AS Substantives 
 
 I. Persons. Altissimus, christus, dives, egenus, electus, 
 fortior, humilis, impius, iniquus, in Justus, innocens, inops, 
 insipiens,junior,justus, lactens, malignus, mansuetus, mendicus, 
 mortuus, multi, mutus, nocens, orphanus, parvulus, pauci, 
 pauper, perversus, pinguis, princeps, proximus, pupillus, rectus, 
 salutaris, sanctus, superbus, surdus, vivens. 
 
 IL Place, altum, abditum, absconditum, desertum, excelsum, 
 infernum, lubricum, medium, obscurum, pascua, sanctum, sum- 
 mum, bonum, malum, vanum: inania, iniqua, magna, mira- 
 bilia, praeclara. 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 8g 
 
 III. Time, aeternum ; brevi ; matutinum ; modicum ; pusillum. 
 IV Misc. 
 
 28.9 condensa (folia) 
 
 25.10 dextera (manus) 
 25.12 directum (iter) 
 VI. XI octava 
 24.16-34.17 unica (vita) 
 21.21-28.6 unicorne (animal) 
 
 Adjectives Interchanged 
 
 34.18 Gravis for frequens 
 
 39.10 Multus " " 
 
 Comparative 
 
 18.10 positive and "super" 
 
 18.10 comparative and ''super," 36.16 
 
 verb and "super," 17.17-30.11-37.19-39.5.12-40.11 
 
 17.48 "ab" 
 
 8.5 "minus ab" 
 
 34.10 fortiorum ejus, for "eo." 
 
 18.10 superlative: super lapidem pretiosum multum 
 
 ADVERBS 
 
 New Forms — 
 
 fiducialiter, 11.5; velociter, 6.10-36.2; insuper, 8.7-15.7.9- 
 
 Use— 
 
 de long-e steterunt, 37.11 
 
 longe a salute [sunt] verba delictorum, 21.1 
 
 juxta est Dominus iis qui, 33.18 
 
 gratis = sine causa, 34.7 
 
 illic ubi r=: in eo . . , in quo, 13.5 
 
 PRONOUNS 
 
 hie for is, 17.17-19.7-30.4-31.8-33.19.20-35.10 
 
 talis, 23.5.6 
 propter hoc for propterea, 7.7-24.8 
 
 is . . . ille .... ipse, 2.3-3.2-5. 10-7. 16-21. 30-27.4.7-36.31 
 ille for is, 7-i2-9.35-36-i7-37-38-i8.i 1-19-6-27.5.^^32.2- 
 
 34.6.8-36.26-40.3 
 is for qui, 1. 3-3 1.2- 
 is for suus, 17.50 
 suus for ejus, 24.22 
 eorum without antecedent, 15.4 
 meus for de me, 9.4 
 
90 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 CONJUNCTIONS 
 
 Autem for etiam, 32.17 
 
 Dum cum, 7.2-29.9 .... 
 
 Et consequential, 2.8-4. 1-33. 17-36.4.34- 
 
 causal, 5.11-36.10- 
 
 purpose, 6.4-4.4-33.5-33.8- 
 
 adversative, 9.7-1 7. 18-34. 16-34.20-37. 1 1-39.6- 
 
 implied condition, 27.1- 
 Et nunc for itaque, 2.10-38.7- 
 Ideo . . . quoniam, 1.5.6- 
 Insuper et, 8.7-1 5.7-1 5.9- 
 Nec . . . et non, 14.3-29. 12- 
 Propter hoc . . quod, J.y- 
 Propter hoc . . quoniam, 15.9- 
 Quoniam for enim, 31.4- 
 Sed et, 38.6 
 Usquequo, 4.2- 
 Ut non, 16.4- 
 Verumtamen, 38.5.6- indeed 
 
 GENDER 
 
 Masc. for Neut. 
 
 Caelus, 8. 1. 3-1 7.9-2 1. 3 1-32.6- 
 Baculus, 22.4- 
 Fem. f6r neut. 
 
 pro hac orabit, 31.6- 
 
 propter hanc, y.y 
 
 unam petii : hanc requiram, 26.4- 
 
 for masc. 
 
 in die qua, xvii 
 Double 
 
 Abyssus masc, 32.7- [41. 8-106.26]- 
 fem., 35-7-[76.i7-77-i5]- 
 
 CASE 
 
 Nominative, pendens, 17.30.32.47-28.6- 
 
 for vocative, 3.6-5.2-7.1. 3.6-8.1.9-9.32-12.4- 
 17.28-18. 14-21. 1. 2-24.2-26.9-27. 1-29.2. 12- 
 30.5-34.23.24-37.15-37.21-39.5.8.17. 
 Genitive, objective: laus Israel, 21.3 
 
 oblivio pauperis, 9.18 
 Dative, for genitive, ipsi David, tw AamS 
 
 refugium pauperi, 9.9 
 adjutor orphano, 9.34 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 after passive verbs: cum judicabitur illi, 36.33 
 
 inveniatur omnibus inimicis, 20.8 
 manifestetur illis, 24.14 
 Accusative, of respect: labia dolosa, 11.2 
 
 cognate: sacrificate sacrificium (poet.), 4.5 
 praeceptum quod mandasti, 7.6 
 Ablative, of duration : omnibus diebus, 22,6 — tota die, 24.5 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 Unusual Plural Forms 
 
 Aquarum decursus, 1.3 
 Caeli, 2.4 et al. 
 Capilli, 39.12 
 Carnes, 26.2 
 Decursus aquarum, 1,3 
 a Dextris meis, 15.8 
 in Gemitibus, 30.10 
 Labia, 11.2 
 Potentatibus, 19.6 
 Salutes, 17.50 
 Sanguinum vir, 5.6 
 de Sanguinibus, 15.4 
 Vindictae, 17.47 
 
 Unusual Singular 
 
 91 
 
 altare, 25.6 
 desertum, 28.8 
 saeculum, 9.5 
 
 Singular for Collective 
 
 Bonum, 13. i 
 
 Folium, 1.3 
 
 Framea, 9.6-16. 14-2 1.20-34.3 
 
 Holocaustum, 19.3 
 
 Iniquitas, 5.4 
 
 Israel, 24.22 
 
 Judicium 
 
 Pestilentia, i.i 
 
 Populus, 3.6 
 
 Semen, 21.23 
 
 Vanitas, 25.4 
 
 Vox, 25.7 
 
92 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 CONCORD 
 
 Gender 
 
 Quid est homo quod . . , aut filius hominum quoniam, 8.4- 
 
 Labia dolosa in corde et corde locuti sunt, 11.2- 
 
 Labia . . lingua . . . qui dixerunt, 11.4 
 
 (delicta) dominati sunt mei, 18.13 
 
 Congregabit ea (thesauros), 38.6 
 
 (mirabilia) multiplicati sunt, 39.5 
 
 Number : 
 
 libera me (ex persequentibus me) ne quando rapiat, 7.2 
 
 in convertendo inimicum retrorsum infirmabuntur, 9.3 
 
 periit impius. Nomen eorum destruxisti, 9.5 
 
 inimici frameae defecerunt et civitates eorum, 9.6 
 
 superbit impius . . Comprehenduntur, 9.22 
 
 locuti sunt unusquisque, 11.2 
 
 praeveni eum (to antecedents in plural), 16.13 
 
 universum semen, glorificate eum, 21.23 
 
 inimicus, in 30.8 is singular; in 30.15 is plural 
 
 cogitantes, 34.4 to 7 : verse 8, singular 
 
 Person 
 
 shifts of person 4.1.16-5.6.7.10-7.9-9.36-17.1.3.25.33.34.35- 
 26.30-34.14.27-40.2 
 
 Miscel. 
 
 Vides (quoniam tu laborem et dolorem consideras) ut tradas 
 
 eos,9.34 
 Non intellexerunt opera Domini et in opera manuum ejus, 27.5 
 Mentiti sunt mihi, 17.45 
 
 Magnificans . . faciens . . referring to a vocative, 17.50 
 eripiens, referring to a dative, 34.10 
 in generatione et generationem, 32.11 
 
 POSITION 
 
 Opening of sentence : "non", 9.25 
 
 vocative, 5.8-6.1-7.3 
 Closing of sentence : vocative, 5.10-24.7 
 
 "enim" 24.11 
 
 personal pronoun, nominative, 5.4-24.16- 
 
 30-3-I4 
 Proleptic use of "eorum", 9.12 
 Causal relation of clauses shown by invertion : 5-7~9-3 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 93 
 
 Subordinate proposition first, 5.9-9.18.25-10.7-1 1.5-20.3- 
 
 21. 16-25.3-26.5-27.5 
 Clamaverunt (nee erat qui salvos faceret) ad Dominum, 17.41 
 Factus sum opprobrium et vicinis meis valde et timor notis 
 meis, 30.11 
 
 ATTRACTION 
 In consiliis quibus cogitant, 9.22 
 Innocens manibus et mundo corde, 23.4 
 Iniqui quae igtiorabam interrogabant me, 34.11 
 
 NEGATIVE 
 
 Non for ne, 6.1-9. 19-29.12-34.24.25-35. 1 1-40.2 
 Non est qui = nemo, 13. i 
 
 Non est usque ad unum = ne unus quidem, 13. i 
 Non omnis = nemo, 33.10.24-35.4 
 
 SPELLING 
 
 Circuivi, 26.6 
 
 Delesti, 9.5 
 
 Exivit, 18.4 
 
 Filii gen. sin., iii. iv. ix. 
 
 Increpasti, 9.5 
 
 Odivi, 25.5 
 
 Transivi, 36.36- 
 
 UNUSUAL FIGURES 
 
 cathedra pestilentiae, i.i 
 
 virga ferrea, 2.9 
 
 opera manuum, 27.4 
 
 opera digitorum, 8.3 
 
 portis filiae Sion ; mortis, 9.14 
 
 vox Domini, i e., thunder, 28.1 ; dare vocem, 17.13 
 
 pars calicis mei, 10.6-15.5 
 
 devorant plebem, 13.4 
 
 cor laetatum est, 15.9 
 
 lingua exultavit, 15.9 
 
 in pulverem mortis, 21.15 
 
 aquae, i. e., cares, 17.16 
 
 multitudo dulcedinis, 30.19 
 
 virtutis, 32.16 
 praeparationem cordis audivit auris tua, 9.37 
 
 HIATUS 
 8.3.4-9.22-29.8 
 
94 THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 
 
 ANACOLUTHA 
 
 8.7.8- 
 
 9.15.16- 
 
 9.32.34-33 — independent 
 
 9.34 — ut tradas eos in manus tuas, eos i. e., laborem et dolorem ? 
 
 impius et pauper ? 
 9.35 : — contere bracchium peccatoris et maligni ; quaeretur 
 
 peccatum illius et non invenietur. 
 
 157 
 22.5 
 
 ASYNDETON 
 
 1.3 — 2.7 — 3.7 — ^4.3 — 5.1 — 5.6 — 5.7 — 5.8 — 6.6 — 6.7 — 6.9 — 7.1 — 
 7-34— 7-4-5— 7-6— 7-1 1— 7-13— 9-I— 9-2— 9-9— 9-1 1— 9•I2— 
 9.I3— 9.15— 9.17— 9.21— 9.29— 9.31— 9.32— 9.35— 10.2— 
 1 1. 1 — 1 1.4 — 1 1. 6 — 14.3 — 16. 1 — 16.8 — 16.9 — 16.10 — 16.13 — 
 17.5 — 17.42 — 19.1 — 20.5 — 21.9 — 21.10 — 21. II — 21.12 — 
 21. 16.17 — 21.19 — 21.25 — 24.9 — 25.10.11.12 — 26.7.8.9. — 
 29-3— 30.2— 30.5— 3 1 .4—3 1 .7—32.4—34. 1 6— 
 
THE LATINITY OF THE VULGATE PSALTER 95 
 
 VITA. 
 
 The Rev. John James Jepson, S.S., was born in WheeHng, 
 W. Va., February 12, 1882, and was educated in the Cathedral 
 Parochial School of the Sisters of St. Joseph till September, 1897, 
 when he entered the freshman class at St. Charles College, EUicott 
 City, Md. From this institution he was graduated in 1901. He 
 made his theological studies in St. Mary's University, Baltimore, 
 Md., receiving the degree of Bachelor of Arts, 1902; Master of 
 Arts, 1903 ; Bachelor of Theology, 1906. During the scholastic 
 years, 1906-1911, he taught Latin and English at St. Charles 
 College, and since October, 1912, has been a graduate student at 
 the Catholic University of America under Dr. Maguire, Dr. 
 Boiling, Dr. O'Connor, and Dr. McCarthy. 
 
iii 
 
 Gaylord Bros. 
 
 Makers 
 Syracuss, N. Y 
 
 PAT. JAN. 21, \m 
 
 Date Due 
 
 
 
 
 
 I',". 
 
 
 
 
 APR 1 5 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 APR 2 9 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 Et 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f